í=0
Im
i=o
:r^
the pResence of this Book
in
thej.m. kelly liBRaRV
has Been maóe possiBle
thROuqh the qeneROSitv
of
Stephen B. Roman
From the Library of Daniel Binchy
AURAICEPT NA N-ECES
THE SCHOLARS' PRIMER
^
AURAICEPT NA N-ECES
THE SCHOLARS' PRIMER
BEING THE TEXTS OF THE OGHAM TRACT FROM THE
BOOK OF BALLVMOTE AND THE VELLOW BOOK OF
LECAN, AND THE TEXT OF THE TREFHOCUL
FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER
EDITEU FROM
EIGÍIT MANUSCRIPTS, WITII INTRODUCTION, TRANSLATION
OF THE BALLVMOTE TEXT, NOTES, AND INDICES
GEORGE CALDER, B.D.
Lectiirer in Celtic, University of Glasgow
EDINBURGH: JOHN GRANT
31 GEORGE IV. BRIDGE
1917
A CHUM GLOIRE DHE
AGUS
MAR CHUIMHNEACHAN AIR MO BHRÁTHAIR
lAIN
NACH MAIREANN
NOTUS IN FRATRES ANIMI l'ATERNI
PREFACE
The appearance of the Auraicept at the present tÍFie,
however ínopportune, is necessary, because long overdue.
Recent events have exercised, it is to be fearf.d, an
adverse influence at least temporarily on Celtic studles, and
to my deep regret I find myself constrained matírially to
curtail this preface. But I beg of all friends who have
assisted me in this undertaking, whether by encouragement
or advice, to accept my heartfelt thanks. I am specially
indebted to Mr E. C. Quiggin for his kindness in giving me
his transcript of the Egerton MS., to Mr W. J. Purton for
help in deciphering some difficult words in the MSS., ^co
Prof, Lindsay for friendly criticism, chiefly on the extracts
from his edition of the Origines, and to Mr Malcolm
MacFarlane for the labour of verifying the references of
the Indices to the Text, and for pointing out some errors.
Every facility has been given by the LÁbrarians of the
Universities of Glasgow and Edinbuígh, the Advocates'
Library, the Royal Irish Acadcmy, and Trinity College,
Dublin.
The Carnegie Trust has generously borne part of the
expense of publication.
i , G. C.
Glasgow,
November 1916.
CONTENTS
MSS. Transcribed or Collated .... xiii
AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR QUOTED . . . XV
INTRODUCTION . . . . . . * . xix
I. Text with Translation ..... 2
II. Text Untranslated . . . . . .171
Trefhocul with Examples ..... 258
De Duilib Feda ....... 270
Ogam. Prologue and Examples, with Translation . 272
Photographs of Ogham Alphabets, with Transcript
OF the Interlinear Explanations and Translation
thereof ....... 300
Glossarial Index . . . . . . .315
INDEX OF PlACES, TRIBES, AND NaTIONS . . . 362
INDEX OF PeRSONS ....... 368
MSS. TRANSCRIBED OR COLLATED
FiRST Familv (Short Text).
BB., B. Book of Ballymote (308 /3 44-333) I4th century, R. I.A.
E. MS. I., Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.
L. Boolí of Lecan, R.I.A.
M., HM. Book of Hy Maine (Trefhocul, with examples), R.I.A.
B, E, L contain the mnemonic poem but not the
Trefhocul,
Second Familv (Long Text).
YBL. Vellow Book of Lecan (219 a 23-241 (3 13). T.C.D.
Eg. Egerton, 88 (63 i b 26-76 i a 41), British Museum.
YBL, Eg. do not contain the mnemonic poem or
the Trefhocul.
T. H.4.22 (pp. 159-207) T.C.D. This MS. is intermediate
between the first and the second family. It does
not contain either the Trefhocul or the mnemonic
poem, but it has a poem of about 200 verses on early
Bible history.
LL. xii. century, T.C.D. The Tref hocul with examples.
Ed. MS. vii. II b 1-39, Advocates' Library, the beginning of
a glossary of the Auraicept which closely resembles
the Lecan glossary.
xiii
AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR
QUOTED.
A.U.
Acall.
ALIL Ir. Dicht.
Mn.
Aisl.
Anec.
Arch. C. P.
Ascoli.
Arms.
Beatha Col.
15B.
C.
Cath Riiis R.
CC.
Cóir An.
Cor.'
Cor. Tr.
CZ.
Death Tales
Din.
Donl.
Ducange.
The Annals of Ulster, vol. i., ed. Hennessy, Dublin,
1887 ; vol. ii., ed. MacCarthy.
Acallamh na Senórach, ed. Stolces, Irische Texte iv.,
Leipzig, 1900.
Uber die Álteste Irische Dichtung, ed. K. Meyer,
SPA., 1913.
The Irish ^neid, Irish Texts Society, London, 1907.
Aislinge Meic Conglinne, ed. K. Meyer, London, 1892.
Anecdota from Irish Manuscripts, Dublin, 1907-12.
Archiv fiir Celtische Lexikographie.
Glossarium Palaeohibernicum, Archivio Glottologico
italiano, vol. vi.
Dictionary of the Gaelic Language, ed. Armstrong,
1825.
Beatha Colmáin maic Lúacháin, ed. K. Meyer, Dublin,
1911.
(With Roman numeral) Beitráge zur Kunde der idg.
Sprachen, herausgegben von Bezzenberger u.
Prellwitz.
K. Meyer's Contributions to Irish Lexicography.
Cath Ruis na Rígh, ed. Hogan, Dublin, 1892.
In Cath Catharda, ed. Stolces, Irische Texte iv.
Cóir Anmann, ed. Stokes, Irische Texte iii.
Anecdotafrom Irish Manuscripts, vol. iv., Dublin, 1912.
Cormac's Glossary, translated by O'Donovan, ed.
Stokes, Calcutta, 1868.
Zeitschrift fiir Celtische Philologie,
of the Ulster Heroes, ed. K. Meyer, Dublin, 1906.
An Irish-English Dictionary, ed. P. S. Dineen,
Dublin, 1904.
A GIossary to DonIevy's Catechism, Arch. C. P. ii., i.
Glossarium Mediae et Infimae Latinitatis.
xví AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR OUOTED
Ed. Dinds. The Edinburgh Dindsenchas, ed. Stokes, 1893.
Ériu. The Journal of the School of Irish Learning, Dublin.
Fel} Félire Oengusso, ed. Stolces, Dublin, 1880.
FeU- id. Henry Bradshaw Society, 1905.
Fian. Fianaigecht, ed. K. Meyer, Dublin, 1910.
FM. The Annals of the Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan,
Dubhn, 1848, 185 1.
Goid? Goidelica, Old and Early Middle-Irish Glosses, Prose
and Verse, ed. Stokes, London, 1872.
Gor. Martyrology of Gorman, ed. Stokes, London, 1895.
Gr. Lat. Grammatici Latini, i.-viii., ed. Keil.
HB. Dictionary of the Gaelic Language, ed. Macdonald,
Herne Bay, 1902.
H. 3. 18. A MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin.
H. 4. 18. A MS. in the Library of Trinity CoUege, Dublin.
Hib. Min. Hibernica Minora, ed. K. Meyer, Oxford, 1894.
Hog. Gaelic Names of Herbs, Plants, and Trees, ed. Hogan.
Hy. The Irish Hymns in TP. ii. or Ir. T. i.
HSD. The Highland Society's Dictionary of the Gaelic
Language.
Hail Brigit. Ed. K. Meyer, Dublin, 191 2.
Ir. Ep. Studies in Irish Epigraphy, ed. R. A. S. Macalister,
London, 1 897-1907.
Ir. Metr. Irish Metrics, ed. K. Meyer, Dublin, 1909.
Ir. T. Irische Texte, edd. Windisch and Stokes, Leipzig.
I.T.S. Irish Texts Society, London.
Keat. Hist.., K. Irish Texts Society, vols. iv., viii., ix., xv., London.
Lavvs. Ancient Laws of Ireland, vol. vi., Glossary to vol. i.-v.,
ed. Atkinson, Dublin, 1901.
Lec. The Lecan glosses, Archiv fiir Celtische Lexiko-
graphie, i.
Lism. Lives of Saints from the Book of Lismore, ed. Stokes,
Oxford, 1890.
Lor. Gild. The Lorica of Gildas, Stokes' Irish Glosses, p. 136,
Dublin, 1860.
LL. Facsimile of the Book of Leinster, Dublin, 1880.
LU. Facsimile of the Leabhar na hUidhre, Dublin, 1870.
MacNeill. Notes on Irish Ogham Inscriptions, ed. John MacNeill,
Dublin, 1909.
Maro. Virgilius Maro Grammaticus, ed. Huemer, Leipsig,
1886.
AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR OUOTED xvii
M'B. Etymological Dictionarv of the Gaelic Language, ed.
MacBain.
Med. Gl. Three Irish Medical Glossaries, Archiv fiir Celtische
Lexilíographie, i.
MR. Cath Muige Rath, ed. O'Donovan, Dublin, 1842.
MS. Matt. 0'Curry's Lectures on the MS. Materials, Dublin, 1872.
Metr. Metrical glosses, Bezzenberger, Beitráge, xix.
Metr. Dinds. The Metrical Dindsenchas, ed. Gwynn, Dublin.
Ml. The Milan glosses on the Psalms, TP. i.
O'Br. O'Brien's Irish-English Dictionary, Dublin, 1832.
O'C. Lect. 0'Curry's Lectures on the Manners and Customs of
the Ancient Irish, 1873.
O'Cl. 0'Clery's Irish Glossary, Revue Celtique, iv., v.
O'D. O'Donovan's supplement to 0'Reilly's Dictionary.
O'D. Gr. O'Donovan's A Grammar of the Irish Language, 1845.
O'Dav. O'Davoren's glossary, Archiv fiir Celtische Lexiko-
graphie, ii. 3, 4.
0'Molloy Gr. Grammatica Latino-Hibernica, Romae, 1677.
O'Mulc. 0'Mulconry's glossary, Archiv fiir Celt. Lexilcographie,
On.., Onn., Onom. Onomasticon Goedelicum, ed. Hogan, Dublin, 1910.
O'R. 0'Reilly's Irish-English Dictionary.
Origg. Isidori Hispalensis Episcopi Etymologiarum sive
Originum Libri, xx., ed. Lindsay, Oxford, 191 1.
Ped. Gr. Pedersen's Vergleichende Grammatilc der Reltischen
Sprachen, Góttingen, 1913.
Petrie R. T. Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland, ed. Petrie, 1845.
PH. Passions and Homilies from the Leabíar Breac, ed.
Atliinson, Dublin, 1887.
Pl. Vit. Sanct. Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae, ed. Plummer, Oxon., 1910.
P. O'C. Peter O'Connel's MS. Dictionary.
RC. Revue Celtique, Paris.
Sg. Glosses on Priscian (St Gall), Thesaurus Palaeo-
hibernicus, vol. ii.
Sil. Gad. . Silva Gadelica, ed. Standish 0'Grady, London, 1892.
Songs of Summer ^cn.^ Winter, ed. K. Meyer, London, 1903.
SPA. Sitsungsberichte der kon. preuss. Academie der
Wissenschaften.
SR, Salt^ir na Rann, ed. Stokes, Oxford, 1883.
Sí. Crit. Stokes' Criticism on Dr Atkinson's glossary to vol. i.-v.
of the ancient Laws of Ireland, London, 1903.
d
xvíii AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR QUOTED
ST.
Stowe Gl.
Str. Dep.
Str. Gl.
Tbc.
Three Med. Gl.
TP.
TP. Suppl.
Thur.
Triads.
Trip,
Trip. Gl.
TSh.
T.T.^
Wb.
Wi.
ZCP.
Stories from the Táin, ed. John Strachan, Dublin, 1908.
Stowe glosses, Archiv fiir Celtische Lexikographie, iii.
The Deponent Verb in Irish, John Strachan in the
Transactions of the London Philological Society.
Old Irish Paradigms and Glosses, ed. John Strachan,
London, 1909.
Táin Bó Cuailnge, ed. Windisch, Irische Texte, v.
Archiv fiir Celtische Lexilcographie, i. 3.
Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, edd. Stokes and Strachan,
Cambridge, 1901.
Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, Supplement, ed. Stokes,
Halle, 1910.
Handbuch des Alt-Irischen, ed. Rudolf Thurneysen,
Heidelberg, 1909.
The Triads of Ireland, ed. K. Meyer^ Dublin, 1906.
The Tripartite Life of Patrick, ed. Stokes, London,
1887.
The glosses from the Tripartite Life, Arch. C. P. iii.
Three Shafts of Death, by Keating, ed. Atkinson,
Dublin, 1890.
Togail Troi, ed. Stokes, Calcutta, 1882.
Togail Troi, ed. Stokes, Irische Texte ii.
The Wiirtzburg glosses, Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus,
vol. i.
Windisch's Worterbuch, Irische Texte, vol. i.
Zeuss's Grammatica Celtica, editio altera.
= CZ.
MS. contractíons, about which there may be doubt, are
extended in italics. Interlinear additions to the texts are
enclosed in round brackets, additions by the Editor in square
brackíts. Errors or peculiarities in the text are in some
cases silently corrected in the translation. Where this is
impracticable footnotes are added. Otherwise the reading
of the MSS. is unchanged.
V^'^'j^ íWi^^ mA'^up^ 'Ztf )c^// .
0^1^ ^ '^■13
INTRODUCTION
The Handbook of the Learned, here edited for the first
time, is a \vork that opens up many questions.
Eces is often equivalent to fili. FilidecJit covered the
whole field of poetry, romance, history, biography, geography,
grammar, antiquities, and law. The poet-jurist, who, seated,
gave judgments in verse, is probably referred to at lines 407,8.
The Auraicept treats chiefly of the Ogham alphabet and
grammar, but if the Trefhocul be íncluded, it treats also of
poetry in the strict sense.
The poets,yf//^, were a guild, making their own special
]aws,and exercisingdiscipline upon their own members(2i93).
They claimed and used the right to quarter themselves
and their retinue upon society (2221), and they exacted a
fixed sum for their poetic compositions. In general this
was cheerfully paid ; the means for enforcing unwilling
payment was satire. The exercise of this potent weapon
was moderated by rule (1935), certain forms of satire, such as
tamall n-aire (1932), being forbidden in the Trefhocul ; and
though the poets have been abolished by law for over a
century, even at this day in certain districts the phrase,
dheanamh aoir air, to satirise one, is not without its
terrors.
The poets were a secret society with a language peculiar
and intelligible to themselves only. According to their
literary tradition Feníus, at their request, devised this
language for them (195), and its obscurity was essential (21).
XX
INTRODUCTION
The people often rose up against the poets and attempted
to repudiate their claims. One such rising was that
at Drumketta, a.d. 590 (1472). About that time they
numbered 15,000. Owing to the advocacy of St Columba,
himself a fili, they were sufifered to continue, but under
restrictions.
The filid were a strictly professional class, undergoing a
rigorous training to fit them for their position. The bards,
on the other hand, were unprofessional, and more or less
untrained, but they practised a large number of metres in
which \.\vQ filid ^\?>o were required to become proficient.
The foUowing tables {cf. the later scheme in Joyce's,
SociaL Hist., i. 430), will show what place the Auraicept
occupied in their studies.
The Fili, his Rank, Name, and Compositions, with the
Rewards therefor, and his Retinue (2219-2254).
Kank.
Name,
Metre.
Reward.
Betinue. j
1
5
c
.9 w
5
<
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
ollam
anrad
ch'
cano
doss
macfuirmid
foclóc
anamain
nath
anair
emain
láid
setrad
dían
a chariot
( = one bondmaid)
five cows
four cows
one horse
( = two cows)
one milch cow
one cow-in-calf
one three-year-old
heifer
24
12
8
6
4
3
I
8
6
5
3
2
I
I
12
5
4
2
I
I
I
10
8
6
4
3
2
i(?)
INTRODUCTION
XXI
The Yearly Studies of the Fili.
Each year included the studies of all preceding years.
9, lo
II
foclóc
macfuirmid
doss
4
cano
5
clí
6
anrad
7
oUam
1. oghum, besides regular oghum ; the Auraicept
vvith its prologue and with its flexions ;
1. drécht ; vi. dían. Ir. T. iii. 32.
1. oghum, besides usual oghum ; vi. detailed
lessons of filidecht; xxx. drcchtj x. setrada,
senatnain, and snaithe senavina.
Ir. T. iii. 34, 9.
1. oghum, besides ebadach nllmain ; vi. other
detailed lessons of filidechtj xl. drcchtj
xvi. láid. Ir. T. iii. 34, 12.
1. dréchtj 1. hretha nemidj xx. emain.
Ir. T. iii. 36, 18.
Ix. dréchtj xxx. anairj xxx. iannberla.
Ir. T. iii. 37, 21.
Ixx. dréchtj Ixxx. nath inór j Ixxx. nath becc 7
berla nafiled. Ir. T. iii. 38, 25.
brosnacha suad, i.e. the bard metres which the
poet ought to know, for that is the poet's
lesson of the seventh year ; e.g. 1. divisions of
bro^nacha, i.e. dechnad inór, and two species
of dechnad mór are there recUoned, viz. sned
and trebrad. Ir. T. iii. 39, 32.
fiscomarca filed -i- ditili berla 7 clethchor choem
7 reicne roscadach 7 láide- i- tenmláida 7 immas
forosnai 7 dichetal do chennaib tia tnaithe 7
dinshenchus, and all the principal tales of
Ireland in order to relate them to kings, lords,
and gentlemen. For thefiti is not yet perfect.
Ir. T. iii. 49, 91.
xl. sennath -i- ; xv, luasca 7 vii. enaj eochraid oi
Ix. words with metres and xiv. srotha and
vi. dúili feda. Ir. T. iii. 54, 99.
1. anamain mór ; 1. anamain bccc.
Ir. T. iii. 59, 113.
cxx. rochetulj nú.cerda, i.e. cerdoi Ladchend mic
Bairchida {/Elt., pp. 17, 27), 7 cerd hi Chota, 7
cerd hui Bicni, 7 cerd Béci. Ir. T. iii. 60, 121.
xxii INTRODUCTION
A brief study of the Auraicept is sufficient to convince
one that the leading extraneous source is the Latin
Grammarians. Some of them are cited by name, Priscian
(a.d. 450), Donatus (a.d. 350), Pompeius, and Consentius.
If it be urged that the quotations from these authors are
a late addition to the Auraicept by way of learned illustra-
tion, it is answered that in any case the general setting
of the matter follows closely the didactic style of the
grammarians, as the foUowing examples, occurring passijii,
will show : —
Quaestio est, Gr. Lat. v. 537, 16, 29 ; 541, 20, 32.
cest, Aur. 9, 57.
Ouaesitum est, v. 228, 18 "j a ima
^ ' r. \ conagar, Aur. 1019,
Quaentur, v. 165, 27; 210, 38 ^ ^o^-
De qua quaeritur, Origg, xvi. 10, 2 J
ut sciam, V. 195, 19.
ut scias, V, 121, 15, 18 ; 173, 18 : co fesear, Aur. 1577.
ut sciamus, v. 10, 16.
sciendum est, v. 180, 32: is soigti Aur. 3508, is fisid
3523-
scire debemus, v. 277, 30.
scire debes, v. 142, 15.
The matter itself of the Auraicept is largely identical
vvith that treated of by the Latin Grammarians in their
early chapters — the alphabet, classification of letters, sounds
and syllables, consonant and vovvel changes, gender and
declension of nouns, comparison of adjectives, prepositions
governing dative and accusative cases, the accent, artificial
and natural, genus and species, and a few other incidental
points. The omissions are almost equally significant.
There is no classification of declensions, no declension of
adjectives which are tacitly included with the substantives,
no treatment of pronouns except as tokens of gender
(aurlonn, 585), or as emphasised by féin = niet {726), and
ÍNTRODUCTION xxiii
the whole accidence of the verb is wanting. The similarity
between Latin and Gaelic failed at this point. The paradigm
of the verb is tentative and native (304, 653). An endeavour
is made to show that, while there is a correspondence in
meaning between the two languages, Gaelic is the more
comprehensive (1081).
The language is Middle Irish, but the basis, which has
been much worked over, all belongs to the Old Irish
period.
The composition consists of Text and Commentary, the
latter forming the great bulk of the work. The text is the
oldest portion ; the commentary, in parts as old as the text,
was in a process of continuous growth. The text, written in
a large hand in most MSS., is printed in leaded type. BB,
here followed, curtails the text. The Book of Lecan and T.
make a much larger delineation of text. The question as to
what is text and what is commentary will require further
study for a satisfactory solution, but it may be here remarked
that much of the primary material is embodied in the tract
in the ordÍnary hand of the commentary so as to be indis-
tinguishable from the commentary at sight, and that the
commentary itself occasionally points to the text by the use
of such expressions as Cid ara tuc-somh {gj), Cid ara n-ebairt
(378, 484, 512, 385), intan roraidh (421), ata acht lem (2973),
amal asbert i curp in libuir (173, 241) where corp in libuir
always means the text of the book under comment.
Another but a rather uncertain criterion is this. A
passage which does not occur by way of commentary on any
previous quotation, but which is itself made the subject of
commentary, is in a sense primary material, though not
necessarily so old as the principal text on which the com-
mentary is written.
The use oí conagar is generally to introduce commentary
even though the passage so introduced is itself subjected to
xxiv INTRODUCTION
comment. In a word, there is a primary commentary used
to explain the original text, and a secondary commentary
developing the content of the primary commentary {e.g.,
1072 on 1068, 1637 on 15 15). The etymological gloss\vork
belongs to this last stage, and is incorporated without any
regard to the context.
The language even of the commentary is based on
Old Irish usage. It explicitly recognises three genders in
substantives and pronouns. In it aií'díbdad {1264) means the
silencing of the consonants, f and s. In later usage this
term becomes airdibad, urdubad (uirdhiughadh, 0'Molloy,
Gr. 61), and denotes eclipsis, obnubilatio. The tract before
us takes no account of eclípsis. At the time the tract was
written the combinations mb, nd, had evidently not yet
become assimilated (but cf. Nembroth, Nemruad). For,
if such assimilations had taken place, an account would
have been given of the phenomenon under such questions as
" What tvvo consonants have the force of one consonant ? "
(1375)-
As regards ng initial, the evidence ís not so clear.
The nasal infection may have produced (ng + g) and not
ng simply (255). On the other hand the combination is an
Ogham letter (442) — but even vowels of diphthongs were
pronounced separately (1430) — and is, considered along with
the example, uingi {4.^26), curiously suggestive of :
NF. N Latinum adiuncto Gamma Graeco significat
semiunciam. — Origg. xvi. 27, 4.
The scheme of declension, also, distinguishes clearly
between dative and accusative after prepositions (1651,
1770), a distinction not uniformly or often observed in
Middle Irish, though a much later tract draws a distinction
between acc. after a preposition importing motion, siubhal,
and dat. after a preposition importing rest, comJinaidJie
INTRODUCTÍON xxv
{Eriu, viii. 17, § y2, 73). This last, hovvever, may be merely
a grammatical recrudescence, or an imitation of Latin.
A few sporadic examples of Old Irish are here added : —
1. TriE Article.
n.p.m. in muite 447, in taebomna tuissecha 918 in
tri focail 2018, but ainm n, has art n.p.m. ind
anmanda 4828.
n.p.f. inna iiii. aipgitri-sea 11 32.
For art. developed from projected n., v. condelc,
etargoire n-inchoisc 647, in incoisc 641.
2. NOUN Stems.
A . o-stems :
n.p.n. araile crand 1 149.
B. lo-stejHs :
n.s.n. a mberla sain 1044.
ds. oc nach ailiu 1044; ^-S- fria araill 3106, ar araiU
5613 ; gan araill 3105.
n.s. 7 araill 3410; 'nas i n-aill 1272.
quain i n-aill 4593, 4579 no da fhir-inaill 338.
C. n-stein :
gach reim n-olc 2177.
3. NUMERALS : teora, ceitheora 4708, 3747, cf. 872.
4. TiiE Verb: ailsius 5319, adrodamas 135; copula verb,
arnid 693, nadat 4588.
As to the native elements, we are told that Cenn Faelad
— in English Kinealy — wrote the Prologue (80). As this
preface is not likely to have been omitted by the compilers
of the extant tract, one concludes that this must be the
actual introduction (1-62). This view is confirmed by the
displacement in version ii. of the section (63-78) which is the
work of a commentator of Cenn Faelad ; also by the particle
tra in the first sentence quoted from Cenn Faelad, which
follows the introduction in both versions.
xxvi INTRODUCTION
There are four authors of the Auraicept proper, Cenn
Faelad, Ferchertne, Amergen, and Fenius.
The excerpts from the Book of Cenn Faelad deal with :
The origin of GaeHc (loo).
Divisions of the Latin alphabet (312), and of the Irish
alphabet (392),
Latin and Irish treatment of semivowels contrasted
(445).
Genders in Irish (520).
Degrees of comparison in Latin, and quahtative and
quantitative distinctions in Irish (639).
The excerpts from the Book of Ferchertne deal with :
The seven elements of speech in Irish (739), and
The formation and powers of Ogham letters (943).
There is a long excerpt from the Book of Amergen
dealing with : the origin of Goedelg (1034). This passage is
of earher date and language than the general run of the
tract. In substance it is an alternative prologue.
The excerpts from the Book of Fenius (1102) deal with :
The alphabets of Hebrew, Greek, and Latin (1129),
hence probably the ascription to Fenius who was
learned in those languages (160), and contemporary
with the Exodus (i 104).
Verse feet or syllabic content of Irish words (12 13).
Consonant changes (1264).
The five kinds of Irish (1302).
The twenty-five inflections (15 15).
What is alt? (1577).
The end of the text of the Auraicept is noted (1636).
Besides those four ancient books cited, the Book of Cenn
Faelad, the Book of Ferchertne (735), the Book of Amergen
(1028), the Book of Fenius, lair mac Nema, and Gaedel mac
Ethiuir (1102), two others are mentioned, the Dúile Feda
(5416), of which the Ogham tract is perhaps an expansion,
ÍNTRODUCTION xxvii
and the Cin Ollauian (1204, 4385) possibly an early form of the
tract on Metrics. The quotations from the first four books
are set forth as usual in large hand ; but possibly other
passages from them are embodied in the commentary in the
normal hand. For wherever a passage in the commentary
is afterwards explained in detail with the usual artificial
etymologies, this is an indication that the passage probably
belonged originally to the ancient text.
While the ascription of the Book of Cenn Faelad is
probably genuine, the same cannot be said of the Books of
Ferchertne, Amergen, and Fenius. The quotations may be
from writings approximately of the time of Cenn Faelad, but
of unknown authorship. A commentator (1019-1027) takes
the view that the work of these authors were successive steps
leading up to the grand consummation, the Trefhocul. By
the statement also of a commentator that " what is first
according to book order was invented last, to wit, the Book
of Cenn Faelad " {66) may be meant that this author
co-ordinated all the ancient material, and presented it as it
now stands. This view is upheld by another commentator
who says that Ferchertne composed the Auraicept but Cenn
Faelad rewrote it, or copied it, along with the greater part
of Scripture (2638).
There seems no reason to question the ascription of the
" Book of Cenn Faelad " to the author of that name. He is a
well authenticated person. He died a.d. 679. His pedigree
is found in the geneaIogy of the Cenél nEogain. His poems,
dealing to a large extent with the wars of his kinsfolk, the
Northern Ui Néill, are quoted largely in the annals. The
curious tradition about his " brain of forgetfulness " {'j'j) had
no doubt a foundation in fact. Possibly he got a good
education in youth, but developed a " brain of forgetfulness "
by turning from learning to soldiering. He certainly fought
in the battle of Moira A.D. 6^, where he was wounded.
xxviií INTRODUCTION
Returning again to civil life and his early pursuits, " poetry,
words, and reading" (78), he laid the foundation of that
reputation which as " Cenn Faelad, the Learned " he still
€njoys (O'C. Lecí.). His period as an author therefore
extends over the forty-two years between the battle of
Moira and his death, and quotations from him must take
rank among thc oldest dated specimens of the language.
But he refers to still older Irish writers, angdair na tiGaideal
(79), who wrote on the subject of Irish grammar, or of Irish
origins. He may refer to such works as the Irish Chronicon
Eusebii (Eriu, vii, 62) which came down to A.D. 609, and of
vvhich the lost portion at the beginning may well have
contained the story of Fenius. Writing in 603, S. Columbanus
refers to antiqui philosopJii Hiberniae as experts in chrono-
graphy. Thus that earlier than the seventh century a state
of learning existed which was held in esteem by the writers of
that century is proved, though the direct products of that
earHer learning are no longer extant. If we assume Cenn
Faelad to be really the author, and therefore that the
Auraicept was begun about the middle of the seventh
century, how did it happen that while the other Western
nations were sunk in ignorance, the Irisb enjoyed the light
of learning? Zimmer (SPA., Dec. 1910, p. 1049) quoting
the passage in Aur. 1859- 1876 puts the question with great
force :
" Das sind die ' Elemente der Kasus- und Numeruslehre,'
wie man sie als Teil des iiber viele lahre sich erstreckenden
Studiums der irischen yf/z (Grammatiker, Metriker, Antiquare
und professionsmássiger Dichter) in den nationalen Schulen
Irlands traktierte, als Klemens der Ire an der Hofschule
Karls des Grossen jungen Franken das abc beibrachte, als
Dicuil in St Denis, Dungal in Pavia, Sedulius in Liittich
und Metz, Moengal in St Gallen, Johannes Scottus an der
Hofschule Karls des Kahlen átig waren ; durch diesen
INTRODUCTION xxix
Unterricht ist Cormac mac Cuilennáin gegangen (gest. 908),
der nebenbei ganz austándige Kenntnis im Latein, Griech-
isch, Hebráisch, Altnordisch, Angelsachsisch und Kymrisch
besass."
The high tide of learning at a very early period in
ancient Ireland was beyond a doubt caused by the influx of
learned men from the Continent. In his researches Zimmer
came upon this passage :
Huni, qui ex nephario concubitu progeniti sunt, scilicet
demonum, postquam praeheunte caterva viam
invenerunt per Meotides paludes, invaserunt Cothos
quos nimium terruerunt ex improviso monstro
quod in illis erat. Et ab his depopulatio totius
imperii exordium sumpsit, quae ab Unis et
Guandelis, Gotis et Alanis peracta est, sub quorum
vastatione omnes sapientes cismarini fugam
ceperunt, et in transmarinis, videlicet in Hibernia,
et quocunque se receperunt maximum profectum
sapientiae incolis iliarum regionum adhibuerunt.
The first part of this statement relating to the Huns is
taken from Jordanis, who wrote about A.D. 550, and fixes
approximately the date of the depopulation of the empire
and the rush of learned men into Ireland. We may assume
that the migration had already continued for a time before
this account was written. The intercourse between Ireland
and the continent was certainly kept up.
Three centuries later we have this testimony respecting
the
Natio Scottorum quibus consuetudo peregrinandi jam
paene in naturam conversa est.
Quid Hiberniam memorem, contempto pelagi dis-
crimine, paene totam cum grege philosophorum ad
littora nostra migrantem ! — (SPA., 1910, p. 1080).
Zímmer with great learning, breadth of view, and
XXX INTRODUCTION
mastery of detail builds upon these facts a history at once
picturesque and surprising.
Stated briefly his hypotheses amount to this. The
exodus from Gaul to Ireland (a.d. 419-507) was caused by
the Homoousian persecution. Aquitania and the modern
Baskish territory suffered Hke other parts, and Ireland vvas
then the onIy haven of orthodoxy. Among the' refugees
from that region was \\\q. fatuus hojnunculus who was so called
by his fellow-countryman the deacon Ennodius (a.d. 473-521)
but who called himself Virgilius Maro, Graniniaticus. He
found an asylum with a native prince as was the fashion
for learned men in those days, settled, and taught grammar,
nay more, gained for himself fame, recognition, and a place
among the native poets, being in fact none other than
Ferchertne Jili.
The Auraicept bears abundant evidence of the influence
of two Latin authors, Isidore and Maro. The latter Zimmer
laboured to identify with Ferchertne fili. It can be shown
that the Auraicept lends no support to this proposed
identification. This Ferchertne fili (CZ. iii. 13) is.described
in the tract as a contemporary of Conchobar mac Nessa
(736), who, whatever reckoning be adopted, lived somewhere
about the second century {cf. A.u. 484). According to this
chronology, therefore, the identification of Ferchertne fili and
Maro would place the latter at least a couple of centuries
before his known fioruit. Again the matter treated of by
Ferchertne fili — the seven elements of speech in Irish, and
the formation and powers of Ogham letters — does not
correspond to anything in Maro's pages. If it be proved
also that, while Isidore's influence is felt chiefly in the
earlier part of the Auraicept, Maro's influence is confined
entirely to the later, Zimmer's main contention that Maro
was Ferchertne fili cannot succeed. Several centuries lay
between the inception of the Auraicept and its close.
INTRODUCTION xxxi
Maro's tract had a profound influence on the Auraicept,
but none on its early stages. According to internal evidence
Cenn Faelad wrote the part ascribed to him about the
middle or second half of the seventh century. That is the
superior limit. The inferior Hmit Hes in the eleventh
centurv, or perhaps the tenth, and is determined generally
by two facts — (i) that the Auraicept is found in two
families of MSS., the variations in which postulate many
generations of scribes, and (2) the immense development
which has taken place in the tract itself as it has advanced
from crude statements to a prosody which is exceedingly
complicated and difficult. But the argument does not rest
entirely on general considerations.
The second text (3382) quotes native grammarians bv
name, Ua Bruic, Ua Coindi^ Ua Coirill and Ua Finn (3391).
They are named by their surnames (each being the acknow-
ledged head of his family), a usage that is not found earlier
than the tenth century, one of the earliest instances being
that of Ua Ruairc, A.u. 953. Ua Coirill mentioned above
may have been the professor of law and history, who died
A.u. 1083. Hence the Auraicept was not completed before
the middle of the tenth century, perhaps not till towards
the end of the eleventh, when Maro's influence is still
in evidence.
Let us now look at some excerpts from the works of
the two Latin authors, Isidore and Maro.
I. ISIDORE 0Y Seville, who died A.D. 6^6.
His Etymologiae or Origines in twenty books contain a
vast amount of information of such a sort that one finds it
impossible to resist the conclusion that the compilers of
the Auraicept had this document before them. At least
that Cenn Faelad and Isidore drew matter from a common
xxxii INTRODUCTION
source is a certainty, for the facts (or alleged facts) and the
phraseology are the same.
If we keep in mind that Isidore died the year before the
battle of Moira, and that after that event Cenn Faelad began
and pursued his studies with such success that he was
popularly supposed to forget nothing (so one may interpret the
words), and if we remember further that there was a constant
coming and going of learned men, and a steady exchange
of books between the continent and Ireland, there is no
inherent improbability in the supposition that Cenn Faelad
assimilated some of his material from the Origines published
perhaps some tvventy years before. True, the name of Isidore
does not occur in the Auraicept, but no more does that of
Eusebius from whom he probably made extracts, nor that
of Luccreth Mocu Chiara {^lteste irische Dichtung, p. 51),
from whose poem the passage about the seventy-two races
(Aur. 215-227) was certainly taken.
There being no difficulty as to date or the omission of
a name, full weight may be allowed to any other con-
siderations tending to connect the two authors. The
following quotations from many books of the Origines show
how much the Auraicept was indebted to that source both
in general structure and in detail.
Some references demonstrate that the Irish and Ireland
were not unfamiliar to Isidore, at least as an author :
Horrent et male tecti cum latratoribus linguis Scotti. —
Origg. xix. 23, 6.
Scotia idem et Hibernia proximae Brittianiae insula,
spatio terrarum angustior, sed situ fecundior.
Haec ab Africo in Boream porrigitur. Cujus
partes priores Hiberiam et Cantabricum Oceanum
intendunt, unde et Hibernia dicta : Scotia autem,
quod ab Scotorum gentibus colitur, appellata. —
Origg. xiv. 6, 6.
INTRODUCTION xxxiii
Time, place, person, and cause of writing (Aur. 63, 735,
1029), define the general plan and treatment of a subject,
and are usually found in the íntroduction to any serious
work in Irish.
lam vero in elocutionibus illud uti oportebit, ut res,
locus, tempus, persona audientis efflagitat. —
Origg. ii. i6, I.
The cradle of letters was in Achaia, or by projection
of d from art., Dacia, or by early French pronunciation, Asia.
Ubi fuit Athenae civitas. — Origg. xiv. 4, 10.
Apud Eotenam (uel Athena) civitatem. — Aur. 214.
Fuit autem Isis regina Aegyptiorum, Inachis regis filia,
quae de Graecia veniens Aegyptios litteras docuit.
— Origg. viii. II, 84.
These sentences show that, unless the BibHcal Accad was
introduced from some other source, Achaia (25i)w^as pro-
bably the original reading ; but the possibility that Achaia
lay in Maeotidis Paludihns (CZ. x. 126) must not be over-
looked.
Namque omnium ferocissumi ad hoc tempus Achaei
atque Tauri sunt, quod, quantum conjicio, locorum
. egestate rapto vivere coacti. — Glossae Juvenalis
(Sall. Fragmentd).
Authority, written authority, ugdaracJit (131), perhaps
includes the following authors of whom, however, only two,
Moses and Hieronymus (q.v.), are mentioned by name :
Moyses, Dares Fhrygius, Herodotus, Pherecydes.
Vnde Sallustius ex historia, Livius, Eusebius et
Hieronymus ex annalibus tt historia constant. —
Origg. i. 42 ; 44, 4.
VVhat are the names of the seventy-two races from which
the many languages were leariit? (215, 26'^):
Geiites autem a quibus divisa est terra, quindecim sunt
de Japhet, triginta et una de Cham, viginti et
c
xxxiv INTRODUCTION
septem de Sem, quae fiunt septuaginta tres, vel
potius, ut ratio declarat, septuaginta duae ; toti-
demque linguae, quae per terras esse coeperunt^
quaequecrescendo provincias et insulas impleverunt.
— Origg. ix. 2, 2.
In definition a bias existed towards the heptad or the
octave, Aur. 639, 739.
De septem liberalibus disciplinis. Grammatica dia-
lectica, etc, Aur. 51. — Origg. i. 2, i.
Occasionally individual words are closely defined :
Materia inde dicitur omne lignum quod ex ea aliquid
efficiatur. — Origg. xix. 19, 4. Fid, Aur. 943, cf.
later the use of adbar.
The importance of Hebrew is insisted on :
Illa lingua quae ante diluvium omnium una fuit, quae
Hebraea nuncupatur. — Origg. xii. i, 2.
The Hebrew language was in the world first and it will
remain after doomsday (190).
Item quaeritur qua linguain futurum homines loquantur.
— Origg. ix. I, 13.
The following passage explains why Gaelic was deemed
a worldly speech (46), not being one of the three sacred
tongues in which was written the superscription on the cross
(165).
Linguarum diversitas exorta est in aedificatione turris
post diluvium. Nam priusquam superbia turris
illius in diversos signorum sonoshumanam divideret
societatem, una omnium nationum lingua fuit, quae
Hebraea vocatur. Initio autem quot gentes, tot
linguae fuerunt, deinde plures gentes. Tres sunt
autem linguae sacrae : Hebraea, Graeca, Latina
quae toto orbe maxime excellunt. His enim tribus
linguis super crucem Domini a Pilato fuitcausa eius
scripta. — Origg. ix. i, 1-3.
INTRODUCTION xxxv
The early Irish rhythmical alliterative poetry, e.g. —
arnin arding [d]éd,
forsail for fot fedair,
dinin disail for gair gabhaidh (1546),
extending up to and running into the eighth century, might
almost be defined by the words :
Huic adhaeret rythmus, qui non est certo fine moderatus,
sed tamen rationabiliter ordinatis pedibus currit ;
qui Latine nihil aliud quam numerus dicitur. —
Origg. í. 39, 3.
A verse of dithyramb or metrical rhythm is to be
measured by a breath of the poet, five words to each breath
(930).
Periodos autem longior esse non debet quam ut uno
spiritu proferatur. — Orígg. ii. 18, 2.
Grammatical questions as to gender and comparison of
adjectives find a like expression in Latin and Gaelic :
Neutrum dictum quia nec hoc nec illud, id est nec
masculinum nec femininum. — Origg. i. 7, 28 ; Aur.
614.
Octo autem modis conparatio analogiae colligitur : id
est qualitate, conparatione, genere, numero, figura,
casu, extremitatibus similium syllabarum, et simili-
tudine temporum. — Origg. i. 28, i ; Aur. 639.
Non est maius nisi ad minus referatur.
Sic et parvum opponitur magno ita ut ipsud parvum ad
magnum, cui opponitur, sit parvum. — Origg. ii. 31,
4, 5 ; Aur. 676.
Inde Ponticus sinus amplissimus a tergo Maeotidis
paludibus ; quod mare ex multitudine fluminum
dulcius quam cetera. — Sallust, quoted by Priscian
Macrobius, Servius, and Ox'xg'g. xiii. 16, 4.
in dulci aqua xii. 6, 56 ; sive salsae sint sive dulces. — xiii.
14, I ; Aur. 730.
xxxvi INTRODUCTION
Artificial etymologies carry their influence into the Gaelic
text; vír is derived from vires^ mulier from inollities^fémina
from femur :
Vir nuncupatus, quia maior in eo vis est quam in
feminis. — Origg. xi. 2, 17; Aur. 605.
Mulier vero a mollitie, tanquam mollier, detracta littera
vel mutata, appellata est mulier. — Origg. xi. 2, 18 ;
cf. femina de flescda no maithchnechas, Aur. 010.
Femora dicta sunt, quod ea parte a femina sexus viri
discrepet. Sunt autem ab inguinibus usque ad
genua. Femina autem per derivationem femorum
partes sunt, quibus in equitando tergis equorum
adhaeremus. — Origg. xi, i, 106.
Femina vero a partibus femorum dicta ubi sexus species
a viro distinguitur. — Origg. xi. 2, 24 ; Aur. 608.
Consonants, semi-vowels, and mutes are treated similarly
in the Gaelic and the Latin texts :
Et vocatae consonantes quia per se non sonant sed
iunctis vocalibus consonant. Haec in duabus
partibus dividuntur: in semivocalibus et in mutis.
Semivocales dictas eo, quod quiddam semis de
vocalibus habeant.
Mutae autem dictae quia nisi subiectis sibi vocalibus
nequaquam erumpunt. — Origg. i. 4, 3, 4 ; cf. Aur.
358 í'/ seq. ; Z'oJ et seq. ; 468 et seq.
Vnde et legitimae nominantur illa ratione, scilicet vel
quod ab E vocali incipiunt et in mutum sonum
desinunt, ut sunt consonantes, vel quod a suo sono
incipiunt et in vocalem E desinunt ut sUnt mutae. —
Origg. i. 4, 10 ; Aur. 488.
The active and the passive of verbs :
Etargaire persainni i ngnim (651) ; i cessadh (653).
In persona verbi agentis et patientis significatio est. —
Origg. i. 9, I.
INTRODUCTION xxxvii
The Orighies contain wel]-known quotations (and the
above may be of this sort) :
Litterae autem dictae quasi legiterae, quod iter
legentibus praestent, vel quod in legendo iterentur.
— Origg. i. 3, 3 ; Aur. 360.
Some quotations are hard to find elsewhere :
Nam unum semen numeri esse, non numerum. — Origg.
iii. 3, I ; Aur. 688.
It is not time that is divided but our actions (93).
Nam tempus per se non intellegitur, nisi per actus
humanos. — Origg. v. 31, 9.
These references I have not found. — Aur. 464, 517, 728.
The foregoing quotations are found in the portion of
the Auraicept attributed to Cenn Faelad. They occur
not only in commentary but often in the structure of the
composition. Hence the conclusion that Cenn Faelad had
before him the Origines or a document based thereon, and
closely resembling it, is amply justified.
The use of the Origines is continued in the Gaelic text,
after the portion attributed to Cenn Faelad ends. In the
latter part of the book occur also some few suggestions
of Ogham.
What is known as nihilus, Aur. 970, 8, is thus explained :
V quoque littera proinde interdum nihil est, quia
alicubi nec vocalis nec consonans est, ut quis.
Vocalis enim non est quia I sequitur ; consonans
non est quia Q praecedit. Ideoque quando nec
vocalis, nec consonans est, sine dubio nihil est. —
Origg. i. 4, 8.
A quotation common in the grammarians is :
Nisi enim nomen scieris, cognitio rerum perit. —
Origg. i. 7, I ; Aur. 1099.
xxxviii INTRODUCTION
A quotation not seen by me elsewhere :
Lapis autem dictus quod laedat pedem. — Origg. xvi.
3, I ; Aur. 3396.
OccasionaIly the Latin helps to decide the reading of the
Gaelic text :
Incorporalia, quia carent corpus ; unde nec videri nec
tangi possunt, ut veritas, iusticia. — Origg. i. 7, 4 ;
cf. Aur. 3238.
Occasionally the Gaelic is a running commentary on the
Latin :
Perspicuae voces sunt quae longius protrahuntur ita ut
omnem inpleant continuo locum, sicut clangor
tubarum (stocaireacht no cornaireacht, Aur. 1477).
Subtiles voces (cronan no certan bec, 1474) sunt,
quibus non est spiritus, qualis est infantium vel
mulierum vel aegrotantium, sicut in nervis (intan
is cruit, 1484). Quae enim subtilissimae cordae
sunt, subtiles ac tenues sonos emittunt (intan as
bindi is tuiu / is isliu ata na a n-aill, 1484). Pingues
sunt voces, quando spiritus multus simul egreditur,
sicut virorum (mod -i- mo od -i- od ceol intan is
mascul 1470). Acuta vox tenuis, alta, sicut in
cordis videmus (traethait na ciulu isli na ciuil arda
1477). Dura vox est, quae violenter emittit sonos
sicut tonitruum, sicut incudis sonos, quotiens in
durum malleus percuititur ferum (intan is torand
no is crand 1479, tourand no caint 4575).
Caeca vox est, quae, mox emissa fuerit, conticescit, atque
suffocata nequaquam longius producitur, sicut est
in fictilibus (tae a ed intan is fod 1479, fouta 4578). —
Origg. iii. 20, 10-13.
Occasionally the Latin determines the interpretation of
the Gaelic, the latter being an almost literal translation of
the former :
Superflui sunt, quorum partes simul ductae plenitudinem
excedunt, ut puta duodenarius. Habet enim partes
INTRODUCTION xxxix
quinque : duodecimam, quod est unum ; sextam,
quod duo ; quartam, quod tria ; tertiam, quod
quattuor ; dimidiam, quod sex. Vnum enim et
duo, et tria, et quattuor, et sex simul ducta
xvi faciunt et longe a duodenario excedunt. . . .
Perfectus numerus est, qui suis partibus adinpletur,
ut senarius ; habet enim tres partes, sextam,
tertiam, dimidíam : sexta eíus unum est, tertia duo,
dimidia tres. Haec partes in summam ductae, id
est unum et duo et tria simul eundem consummant
perficiuntque senarium. — Origg. iii. 5, 9-1 1; Aur.
1443-1453.
Occasionally the Gaelic gives merely the gist of the
Latin :
Primum enim diem a Sole appellaverunt, qui princeps
est omnium siderum, sicut et idem dies caput est
cunctorum dierum. Secundum a Luna, quae Soli
et splendore et magnitudine proxima est, et ex eo
mutuat lumen. Tertium ab stella Martis quae
Vesper vocatur. Quartum ab stella Mercurii, quam
quidam candidum circulum dicunt. Quintum ab
stella lovis, quam Phaethontem aiunt. Sextum a
Veneris stella, quam Luciferum asserunt, quae inter
omnia sidera plus lucis habet. Septimus ab stella
Saturni, quae sexto caelo locata triginta annis
fertur explere cursum suum. — Origg. v. 30, 5-7;
Aur. 3531-9.
Titles of chapters or sections in the Ongines appear as
names of Ogham :
De homine xi. i. daenogam 5709.
De avibus xii. 7. enogam 5692.
Oppida nobilia xv. i, 6. dinnogam 5687.
De aedificiis sacris xv. 4. ceallogam 5702.
De navibus xix. 1,1. ogam n-eathrach 6132.
De instruincntis rusticis xx. 14. ogam tírda 5724.
De coloribus xix. 17 dathogam 5697.
xl INTRODUCTION
Bible names suffer change in passing into the Gaeh'c text
through the Latin transHteration :
Nebuchadnezzar, Nabuchodonosar, Origg v, 39, 18;
Nabgodon, Aur, 127.
Nimrod, Nembroth, Origg. vii. 6, 22 ; Neamruad, Aur.
112.
Noah, Noe, Origg. vii. 6, 15 ; Nóe, Aur. 107.
Secrecy — the avowed purpose of Ogham — is outHned in
a simple code similar to that vvhich finds expression in Aur,
6011,
Caesar quoque Augustus ad fiHum, " quoniam," incjuit,
" innumerabiHa accidunt assidue quae scribi alterutro
oporteat et esse secreta, habeamus inter nos notas
si vis tales ut, cum aHquid notis scribendum erit,'
pro unaquaque Httera scribamus sequentem hoc
modo pro a h^ pro /; <:, et deinceps eadem ratione
ceteras ; pro pj autem redeundum erit ad duplex
a a. "Quidam etiam versis verbis scribunt. — Origg. i.
25, 2.
This reference I have not found : Aur. 3244-8, but cf,
Maro 24, 10-24.
II. ViRGiLius Maro, Grammaticus
The editor, Huemer, in his Praefatio, p. xi., after giving a
Hst of blunders common to aU the MSS. of Maro, concludes :
Atque archetypum iHud Htteris scotticis scriptum
fuerit necesse est, cum a et u, c et t, r et s, s et /,
p et /, saepe permutatae videntur.
The concHision is irresistible. Whether the scribe was
himself perpetrating these blunders, or, as his editor thinks,
merely copying them from others, the sources of Maro, as
vve know him, are Irish.
Meyer, in two Hsts (SPA Jul}', December 191 2), gives.
INTRODUCTION
xli
from Maro's tract, a selection of forty-t\vo names, which he
considers to be of Celtic origin. They are as follows :
Lato-mius (123).
Lugenicus (162),
Mart-ulis (92).
Aemerius p. (22).
Andrianus (173).
Arca rex (15).
Asp-orius (5).
Assianus (173).
Bi-entius (137).
Breg-andus (162).
Don (15, 30).
Fassica f. (123).
Gabr-itius (126).
Galb-arius (163).
Galb-ungus (10, 122, 133)
Gal-irius (146).
Gall-ienus (129).
Gelb-idius (36).
Gerg-esus (15).
Glengus (122, 133).
Gurg-ilius (173).
luu-anus (54).
Lap-idus (19).
Lassius (107).
Mitterius (114).
Ninus (119).
Oss-ius (163),
Perrichius (163).
Plastus (151).
Prass-ius (61).
Regulus (?) (133).
Rigas f. Rigadis (122).
Rithea Nini regis uxor (119).
SagiUius Germanus (17).
Samm-inius, Virgil's uncle (28).
Sarbon (122).
Sarr-icius (123).
Saur-inus (28).
Sedulus (138, 139).
Senenus (138).
Sulpita (24).
Ursinus (90).
Further examination may shorten the list without
seriously disturbing the contention that if Maro had no
connection with Ireland, his circle of Irish friends was
unaccountably large.
Sua apte (i 16, 1 1 ; 81,4) has been recognised as an Irish-
Latin hybrid, su-apte, which later camc into common use
in Irish Latin.
There is a sprinkling of the /oei communes of Latin
Grammar, e.g. —
Maro denies that Latinitas is derived from Latinus,
preferring latitudo, p. 5, 6 : Aur. 355.
litera ab ipsis etiam cerae caracteribus usque ad
quassorum compossitionem hosce ordines directat,
p. 7, 10; Aur. 1756.
syllabae monades senas literas transcendere non debent
ut scrobs, Maro, p. 11,7; Aur. 1229.
xlií INTRODUCTION
Grama est litteraturae peruidatio, quae quasi quaedam
totius lectionis semitula est unde et a peritis litera
interpretatur legitera quod est legendi itinerarium. —
Maro, p. 19, II : Aur. 1768.
A certain resemblance is discernible between Maro,
24, 10-23, and Aur. 3244, and between
Nec aperte masculinum nec absolute dicitur esse
feminum. — Maro, 31, 13; Aur. 614.
verbum est omne quod lingua profertur et voce. — Maro,
88, 6, and Aur. 1924.
The device scinderatio foiwrinii., Maro declares (p. ^6, 7),
was resorted to in order to sharpen the wits, to adorn
expression, and :
tertia (causa) ne mystica quaeque, et quae solis gnaris
pandi debent, passim ab infimis ac stultis facile
repperiantur.
The same reason, here called tertia, is alleged for the
invention of Ogham : —
Co mbeth in bescna-sa ic lucht in eolais fo leth, sech
lucht na tirdachta 7 na buicnechta, Aur. 5472.
One device consisted in breaking up a sentence into
groups of letters, e.g. —
RRR. SS. PP. MM. NT. EE. OO. A.V.I., i.e., spes
Romanorum perit. — Maro, 'j'j, 12; cf. Aur. 3501-3.
AIso, words may be broken up into syllables, and these
again may be strewn about in the jingle of a so-called
sentence, e.g. —
sicut Lucanus edidit ; ge. ves. ro. trum. quando. tum.
a. fec. om. ni. libet aeuo, which is thus explained,
quandolibet vestrum gero omni aeuo affectum. —
Maro, 77, 6.
Or in single words, e.g. nodo for dono, nesi for sine, gernien
INTRODUCTION xliií
for regnum. — Maro 78, 28. This process appears ín Irish as
delidin sillabacda, Aur. 5312.
Ainans may be transformed into inanas (Maro, 79, 4), hei'i
into iwei, is into si {y^, 31) ; atat into tata {jg, 10), a process
which is called delitin litterda, metathesis of letters, Aur. 5308.
A meaningless syllable or disyllable may be introduced
into a vvord, e.g. naviga-be-re for navigare, b-u-onuni for
bonum (Maro, 78, iy)\ forti-osi-ter íov fortiter, compt-os-e for
compte (Maro, p. 70, 6). A meaningless disyllable so intro-
duced into Gaelic is called condall, Aur. 5317.
The unstressed syllable following an accented syllable is
sometimes dropped, e.g. rogassem, rogasse for rogauissem,
rogauisse ; rogarunt, i'ogarit for rogauerunt, i'ogauerit (Maro,
78, 10). In Gaelic poetry this is called cotut, Aur. 5287.
Still more does the influence of Maro emerge in the
Trefhocul.
The name Trefhocul bears a resemblance to the heading
of the chapter De trimodo dicendi genere, Orig. ii. 17 which
may have suggested it. Similarly the twelve items compos-
ing the Trefhocul might have been originally suggested by
the duodecim latinitates of Maro, p. 88, 22, e.g.
\l. lumbrosa, hoc est perlonga, cum pro uno usitato
totus uersus scribitur, with perlonga, cf. (can) rofota,
Aur. 5060 ; and for the matter, cf. Aur. 5943 where
each letter besides being written is spelt.
VII. sincolla, hoc est perbreuis, uersa uice cum totus
uersus usitatus in uno continetur fono. With per-
breuis, cf. (can) rogair, Aur. 5059, and for the matter,
cf. Aur. 1326.
VIII. belsauia, hoc est peruersa, cum casus nominum
modusque uerborum transmutat. With peruersa, cf.
(can) chl(3en. — Aur. 5057, 5086.
XI. spela, hoc est humillima, quae semper res terrenas
loquitur, with humillima, cf a irisel, used of an
appended syllable, a. — Aur. 5079, 5346.
xliv INTRODUCTION .
XII. polema, hoc est superna quae de superioribus
tractat. With superna, cf. a irard, an appended
syllable, aib.—Auv. 5078, 5341.
II. Assena, hoc est notaria, quae una tantum littera
pro toto sono contenta est, cf. Q for ceirt, Aur.
5816, and R for Ruis 5820.
These coincidences are too numerous to be accidental.
Omitting- other lesser similaritíes, to lay stress on which
might be regarded as fanciful, we come to the solid ground
of quotation, (Hereon Zimmer, not having the whole tract
before him, could find no footing.)
V. metrofia, hoc est intellectualis, ut dictantabat, id est
principium ; sade, id est iustitia ; gno utilitas ; bora,
hoc est fortitudo ; ter hoc est dualitas coniugalis ;
rfoph, hoc est ueneratio ; brops, hoc est pietas ;
rihph, hoc est hilaritas ; gal, hoc est regnum ; fkal,
hoc est religio ; clitps, hoc est nobilitas ; mymos,
dignitas ; fann, hoc est recognitio ; ulio, hoc est
honor ; gabpal, hoc est obsequium ; blaqth, hoc est
lux solis ; merc hoc est pluuia ; pal, dies et nox ;
gatrb, hoc est pax ; biun, hoc est aqua et ignis;
spax, longeuitas.
With the exception of y and z, which may have been
added from another source, the explanation following hoc est,
id est, is in each case identical with that given in Aur. 4211-
4223.
Perhaps more important than all is the following :
De Ji autem hoc dicendum est, quod semper inspirat,
nunc ad fortitudinem, nunc ad motationem tantum.
Nam cum semiuocalem praecesseritT^ solum sonum
pariter motabunt ut hfascon et faciunt/'pro Jif, si
uero mutam c uel / uel/», suum sonum non amittit
ut Jicorda, Jitronus, Jipalanx, Maro, p. 10, 9-14.
This passage throws light on Aur. 432, 1264-1279. Bogad
there means aspiration (and apparently on finals) ut clocJi,
INTRODUCTION xlv
both. It has also another vciQdiXÚng.fortitudo^ ínfluenced by
Ogham usage, where B + H = P, thus supplying the P which
is non-existent in pure Gaelic. Seuiigud, again, means
lenition and apparent]y on initials, but on this point the
examples are inconclusive (cf. beith mo hsuidhe CZ. x. 266).
Here the aspirating H precedes the consonant it aspirates,
and thus Maro and the Auraicept are at one.
The warrantable conclusions to be drawn from the facts
are few but very important. Bigerro sermone clefabo (Maro
8, 13) "in the speech of Bigorre," which Zimmer presses to
shovv that Maro was a native of that district, though in the
tenth century he is called Tolosanus, proves merely that
Maro was more gr less conversant with Baskish. He was
acquainted with viro athensi, a man belonging to the town of
Ate south of Limoges (Maro 141, 28). He mentions a Sibylla
Carginiensis, belonging to the town of Carca, in the Depart-
ment of the Iberian Bastitani (p.48, 25), and heknewa great
number of Irishmen. Except perhaps in the passage last
quoted in which h ad fortitudinevi may be compared with b
cum aspiratione pro p ponitur (432, 2879), no connection is
traceable between him and Ferchertne fili^ whose work
belongs to a much earlier period than the Trefhocul. The
influence of Maro's book on Irish grammar is confined to
the Tref hocul, the last stage of the growth of prosody. The
Auraicept proper, of which Ferchertne fili was one of the
authors, or one under whose name ancient material was
incorporated, shows no trace of Maro's influence.
Interesting questions arise in the text itself, some of
which need only be mentioned, eg. : —
The so-called mutes /, n, r, pronounced e/, en, er in Latin,
le, ne, re 'm Gaelic (490, 511, 2981).
The frequent absence of aspiration, or aspiration by
omission, of f and s,
ni aimser fota 1576, ae aiges (408,9).
xlvi INTRODUCTION
The confusion owing to the distance of the gloss from its
text; e.g., 15 15 is glossed at 1637, 1533-5 at 1675, 1577 at
1686, 1579 at 1687, 1591 at 1692, 1609-14 at 1695.
The tendency of words and phrases Hke alt co fesear
(827, 1686), 2ináfogn{ (1336, 1871) to become technical terms.
The French pronunciation of Latin, sirqundimus (4125),
sircuim (4132), sircumplex (4784), siicuitas (2531), resulting
in important changes in Gaelic, isinn Asia (2571) for isind
Achaidh (251).
The rhymes, some apparently without sense (806), some
without metre (1546), and some in metre but obscured by
glosses (253, 4360, 5932).
The etymological reconstructions : —
co-fid/í?r cubaid (1512),
ciallabair/í?r ceileabar (1594),
ÍQgdAt for fichit (4735), >r fégait, sedhait (4737), segait
(4739),
co, hógfégad/6'r cóic (1637),
ré huamma/í?r réim (1638),
so-fis/?r seis (479),
ae gmúilfor aicned (501),
suad/?r uad (495),
conod miait (508)/í?r conid muiti (495),
dorrae for trá (573), smitai, smit ai ( = aue)/í?r smita
(4649).
The constant modernising of the text : —
ceithri gne (872), ceitheora gnee (3747),
moosoxn for moam (658),
lugusom/?r lugam (659),
cinntechsom,cinntichu son (1258)/í?r cinntechem (4368).
Syllable, the ultimate element of everything in Gaelic
except gender (1457). Number, case, person, degree, tense,
mood, are indicated by syllables, whereas there is no
INTRODUCTION xlvii
distinction of gender indicated in spelling ; and inod, tod,
traeth^seciinduni, quosdani is aurlond (1496) or leading vvord
that indicates gender,
The ascription of the same poem to Colum Cille (938),
and to Cormac (1596, 3867, 5351).
The repetition of the same passages 1487, 1502; cf. 2616,
2622, shows that the present text is made up from at least
two versions which sometimes contained the same material
in dififerent order. Hence no doubt comes the disjointed
character of many passages.
The following terms, however, are of importance in order
to understand the text : —
The word inroconiraircnigsioniairne gives the key to the
plan of inflection called filltigthi, prepositional cases (1515).
These eight syllables are held to form one word. According
to our present grammatical methods the basis or unity is the
compound word of five syllables coniroircnigsemniar. It is
preceded by a relative pronoun ati- and by an enclitic or
pre-verb -ro-, and it is followed by an emphasising pro-
nominal sufifix -ni. But the native Irish grammarians
regarded all these syllables as parts of one word, and the
scribes wrote the whole as one word. In their opinion
proclitics were not separate words, but rather filltigthi,
inflections, of the accented word. Accordingly, they wrote
frissinfer as one word, an inflected form oí fer, and gave it
a distinct technical name. This also explains how is fer
(1529) comes into the scheme. Is was an unstressed pro-
clitic, and as such was treated as part of the word following.
They did not observe that is fer, a thúarascbáil, had already
been dealt with under the head oí fer, a ainmniugud ; nor
did they recognise identity of case and inflection in the
words which they wrote
hifer^frissinfer; fofiur^ iarfiur (1525).
xlvíii ÍNTRODUCTION
Classiíication of prepositions, or any explanation of
infixed pronouns (653) was thus rendered unnecessary.
Another flexion is réim, which later means oblique case
(786). Of this flexion there are three kinds outward, inward,
and both combined : outward ut est,fer. There is no flexion
in the word as it stands in the nom., but there may be
flexion in the context, e.g., in the accus., lasin {bf)fer; fir
is an inward flexion oi fer ; and in fer is capable of both,
e.g., dondfiur.
Tcebreijn prosta •{• fadéin i^'do) is the side-flexion, /.é'., the
external flexion of mé, tú, etc.
Tréfhocul rhymes with glé-accur (2179), and hence-has
é and f. It means "three words" (2018), "and the know-
ledge of its secret," z>., probably how it came to be so named,
" is very hard," considering that " already thirty-six words
have been found comprised under its species iri Irish" (2021).
Tréfhocul -came to mean a collection of precepts for the
correction of incorrect versification. For each of the twelve
technical faults {anochi), there were two correctives, each
having its technical name, one belonging to the class called
scíath, the other to that called gm'iis. Thus the whole system
ofcorrect versification would have beeii comprised under a
set of mnemonics, each mnemonic consisting of three heads,
the name of the fault and the name of its two correctives —
in short, it was a three-word scheme, and accurately named
Tréfhocul. The original scheme of two correctives for each
error is commended (2010-3), and still adhered to in rudrach
(2047), and in uathadfri hilar (2057). But later refinements
led to overlapping in the application of the correctives.
Hence we find in the poem that a particular fault may be
corrected or avoided by having recourse to more than one
device of each class, scíath or gnúis.
We read that the 24 helps are increased to 47 (2126).
The first list (2035-2071) totals 48, not 47; the second list
INTRODUCTION xlix
(2083-2118) totals 51; the third list (2131-2176) totals 48.
The discrepancies may be purely scribal, and due to a mis-
reading of the Roman numerals, e.g., iii. read as iv., ii. as v.,
a constant source of error.
What is the difference between the two kinds of
corrective? It will be found that all those called scéith,
except lugugud, the acjdition of a diminutive suffix, are
purely artificial distortions of the words ; whereas those
called gnmst, except cennfochrus túis, airichill, dechtied, and
dichned, are in accordance with strict grammatical usage :
e.g., the use metri causa of sofer instead of fer {sóerugud) ;
dofer instead o'i fer {dóerugud) ; the addition of two proclitic
syllables {lorga fuach), or of one syllable {dia/t n-etarléme) ;
the use of issé, issi, issed {tirlonn insce), where they might be
omitted, e.g. —
issí ind ala gnúis dég dil,
urlonn insci ria hairim,
(where issi completes the number of syllables required but
might be dispensed with, if the number were complete
without it) ; the use of singular for plural {óen), e.g. —
creid uaim féin, is fíor mo rann,
" my quatrain," meaning (all the quatrains of) " my poem " ;
the use of plural for singular {Idn), e.g. —
meni fhuilet (2198) = meni fuil.
There must be some distinction of ideas in thetwo terms.
The gnúisi are or were originally the natural devices, and
the scéith the artificial devices for avoiding metrical faults,
and perhaps the words were adopted on that principle,
gnúis being the natural part of the man on the outloolc to
ward off an enemy, sciath the artificial implement for the
same purpose.
A similar touch of imagination emerges in regarding
d
1 INTRODUCTION
head and heart as being supports of man, the male behig
(1808, 4994), and the further refinements of lánovina and theír
gene, mated pairs and their progeny. In the original notion
doubtless the distinction was based on gender, but that fact
was forgotten, and among the examples are lánomna deime
(4999), mated couples (mas. and fem. in grammar), belonging
to dem (a thing which is neuter in nature). This usage is
even extended to quantity, which is still more remote from
the original idea of gender.
The same tendency to personification appears in the
suggested distinction ■a^xiow^ forcomét^frecomét, and degcomét
(1818) ; forcomét^ defensive armour, as kneecap on knee ;
frecomét, armament of offence, as knuckles ; and degcomét,
that which protects by supplying life and vigour.
Ogiiam.
Ogham alphabet was not of Irish origin (388, 2771).
" Vielleicht," says Zimmer, "schon dem 2. Jahrhundert n.
Chr. ist der Verkehr des keltisch-romischen Westgalliens mit
seiner alten Kolonie, dem keltischen Irland, die Einfiihrung
des Ogamalphabets in Irland und die Sitte, dem Dahin-
geschiedenen aufrechtstehende Steinpfeiler zu errichten,
zuzuschreiben (SPA., 8th Dec. 1910, p. 1096).
According to MacNeill (p. 335) the origin of the Ogham
alphabet must be placed after the Roman conquest of Gaul,
because prior thereto the Western Celts of the continent used
the Greek alphabet, and Ogham is based on the Latin alphabet.
In our knowledge of written Gaelic, Ogham inscription
bounds the horizon, and the identity in value of the Ogham
symbols with later MS. tradition is clear, with a few
exceptions.
B Group.
Oghamists are agreed that F, the third letter of the
group, must be read as V in inscriptions.
INTRODUCTION li
H Group.
In the Kílkenny Arch. /ourna/, July 1874, P- 231, Mr
G. M. Atkinson suggested that this group is named after the
first five Gaelic numerals, haon, do, tri, ceathar, ciiig. This
suggestion, without touching on the origin of H, is open to
the objection that óen in O.I. is used only in composition
with a substantive ; but in the meantime it furnishes a useful
mnemonic, and, as it stands, it indicates a possible connection
between this group and nunierosa, No. IV. of the duodecini
latinitates of Maro, p. 89,9.
The difficulty is with regard to H, the first letter of the
group. According to Maro H has two powers, ad mota-
tioneni and ad fortitudineui, distinctions which correspond to
the values in the text : {i) H non est litera sed nota aspirationis
(767), and (2) B cuni aspiratione pro -p ponitur (433).
There is no demonstrated instance of H occurring in any
of the Ogham inscriptions, and the sign may have originally
been devised to represent a consonant value which became
rare or obsolete before the time of the extant inscriptions ;
and the first value of H was attracted to, and became
identified with, the symbol when the letter became familiar
through Latin sources.
An endeavour is here made to establish the second or
Ogham value of H from the following considerations.
A stop sibilant existed in Gaelic {cf. Ped. 6"r. §51), corre-
sponding to Gaulish D, which is sometimes written S, e.g.,
Lat. i-uuenc-us, Ir. ó-ac, Cym. ieu-anc ; also without c, Ir. óa,
Cym. ieu. The sibilant representing / appears also in Ir. as
s-ó, s-óu, s-ó-oni. That this sound is represented by Ogham
H is rendered probable by the occurrence of the form
iJiuinnéis, \^2X. juvenes, Ériu, viii. 5.
But this sibilant sound is also written d, e.g., Tadg =
Tasg-os, and probably r, e.g., do-bidc = -dibirc {cf Brér
lii INTRODUCTION
Garad for Brég Garad g.s, of Brí Garad). This value
following B vvould give the Ogham B + H = P.
Again the three Ogham accents are represented in the
text by the letters d, s, n, (4800). At lines 430, 2877,
hovvever, are found the three supplementa written h, s, n,
except that at line 2878 for s=/í?rj-rt://is written the Latin sign
of length (T has a sign that may be meant for s), and a
particular sign is substituted for n. This leaves a probability
that here H has the same value as D.
Teora fiiillti ind Uraicepto (430, 2877) seem to be the
three supplenienta {cf. Origg. i. 3, 6), not of the Ogham but
of the Auraicept, that is, they are additions made to the
Ogham orthographic system by the grammarians of the MS.
tradition. If this Hmitation be correct, examples of supple-
menta need hardly be looked for in the ancient Oghams.
No opinion on this point is obtainable from modern
Oghamists ; for the word forbaid is hardly knovvn, and
Oghamists have hitherto ignored it. The word, however,
occurs vvith deíinitions and examples in the Book of
Ferchertne (810, 3633) one of the oldest parts of the text,
and some of its provisions are exemplified, e.g.^ n (of cenn) is
not doubled in Ogham (439) e.g. Qenvendani, Ileí/i^o-ouí 1/^09
(Ped. Gr. §357). On the other hand a large number of
inscriptions contain double letters. While some of these,
dd and s, may perhaps be accents as indicated in the
Auraicept, others like cc (1358, 1825) and 11 (4788) obviously
are not. Rhys Pedersen {Gr. § 4), and others incline to think
them signs of lenition.
M Group.
The fact that the third symbol has the efifect of two
letters ng proves nothing as to that combination (4925).
In Ogham inscriptions the letters, if they belong to
different syllables, are written separately, Ir. Ep. i. 49.
INTRODUCTION Hii
The fourth symbol is saíd to represent sr or str, and the
examples Stru 247, 2562, Streulse 5690, Strannan 5795, seem
sufficient to establish that sound. The other examples point
to a rare or obsolete sound like English z, e.g., stmólach 5695,
sréghuindeacht 5801, súst 5727, srorca 5700,
No authenticated instance of this symbol has been found
in inscriptions.
A Group.
The simple vowels have the same order and value as in
Latin.
In epigraphy no distinction of long and short vowels has
hitherto been observed.
Ea or Diphthong Group.
The first and the last symbols ea and ae are inter-
changed.
The doubling of each letter in the explanatory script
(1143) shows that the symbols stand for long vowels as well
as diphthongs. Examples are given of e and o (2873), of e
and e (1285).
The symbol for í (1369) is also used for p {Ir. Ep. ii. 83 ;
cf. MacNeill, p. 335,6) and for medial y.
The symbol for 8B (1365,70) is also used for x, which is
regarded as a double c (oc).
Prof MacAlister {Ir. Ep. ii. 144-8) has called attention to
an excellent example — perhaps two — of Nathair im Ceann
(5821). Owing to his axiom that the Oghams were not
Cryptograms (/r. Ep. i. 66), he is unwilling to allow that the
B and H groups were consciously interchanged (ii. 26, 140).
But this interchange is contemplated (Aur. p. 306, 42), and
since the study of the Oghams was elementary work pre-
scribed for junior students, the wonder is perhaps that so
many of the epigraphs are in regular Ogham.
liv
INTRODUCTION
A Harmony between the Two Families of Texts.
I. II. I. II.
1-62
2260-2351
63-78
2616-2644
79
2356
100
2380
104
2382
160
2465
178
2485
215
2531
249
2564
253
2573
261, 1242
2576
269
2584
293
2609
312
2645
328
2677
331
2680
338
2694
349
2710, 2352
354
2728
357
• 2731
358
2735
367
2749
380
2763
392
2781
407
2846
412
2852
424
2866
432
2879
445
2903
448
2908
467
2931
492
2961
520
3023
526
3144
550
3191
560
3155
564-6
3227-30
567-570
3249-3252
571
3028
575
3066
578
3070
581
3074
585
3103
595
3125
621
3144
628-638
3203-3220
639-659
3261-3271
660
3274
668
3284, 3306
680
3295
693
3315, 3323
698
3331
705
3459
721
3478
735-8
3493-6
739
3504
741
3505
760
3529
762
3551
771
3569
780-8
3587-3596
791
3608
810
3633
820
3645
826
3670
836
3689
844
3711
853
3731
863
3741
872
3747
885
3763
896
3778
INTRODUCTÍON
Iv
II.
903
3785
909
3791
917
3846
937
3866
943
3883
945
3920
953
3940
962
3887
975
3906
983
3918
1008
3965
loig
3974
1028
3984
1034, 174
3989, 2545
1058-67
4015-23, 4096-4 lOI
1068-71
4062-9
1102
4136
1116
4147
1119
4038
1126
4047
1129
4153
1132
4224
1147
4242
1199
4310
1201
4312
1213
4464
1218
4528
1231
4549
1236
4557
1237
4601
1247
II.
4363
1249
402Ó
1254
4365
1260
4369
1264
4322
1280
4338
1285
4388
1302
4619
I3I7
4635
1336
4650
1339
4387
1358
4499
1367
4422
1375
4431
1389
4444
I40I
4455
1409
4464, 4512
I4I7
446S
1434
4522
1439
4490
1443
3050
1454
4528
1457
4557
I46I
4571
1462
4565
1472
4574
1479
4577
1494
4554
1496
4595
-1508-14
4601-9
I5I5, 1637
4726
I5I7
4739
1530
4749
1533
4755
1538
4760
I54I
4764
1544
4767
1548
4777
1566
4798
1577
4653
I59I
4672
1600
4680
1609
4686
I6I6
4698
I62I
4699
1629
4707
1637
4726, 4816
1650
4828
1675-8
4854-7
1679
4865
1686
4873
1692-4
4879-81
Ivi
INTRODUCTION
II.
II.
1695
4882
1770
4971
1703
4892
1805
4991
I7I4
4904
1808
4994
I72I
491 1
1816
5005
1733
4924
1830
5020
1739
4522
1846
5028
1742
4932
1858
5038
1745
4935
1940
5057
1748
4937
1944
5064
1760
4961
227-8
300-3 1 1
Passages in I. only.
I 446-7 1 1893-1939
I 806-9 I 1962-2259
Passages ín 1 1. only.
2283-2298
2883-6
4014
2352-5
2949
4030
2416-7
3035-8
4048-4061
2461-4
3497-3503
4102-4135
2491-2504
3531-3539
4206-4223
2524
3545-3550
4309
2793
3622-5
4360-2
2806
3797-3807
4385-6
2833-2846
3834-3845
4524-6
2872-3
3872-3882
4541-4
I.
789-90
T242-6
1880-92
Passages Misplaced.
II.
4024-4030
AURAICEPT NA N-ECES
AURAICEPT
BB. 314 a 16 E. 19/3 14
Incipit Auraicept na nEges -l eraicept, ar er gach
toiseach. Cid dianad toisseach seo ? Ni ansa. Don tebi
rotebed isin Gaedilg, uair is ed toisseach arricht la Fenius
iar tiachtain din scoil gusna berlaib ammuich : gach son
forrdorcha robae in gach bescno 7 in gach berlu, is ed 5
doradadh isin Gaedilg, conad airi as foirleithiu gimvi gach
berla. Ar gach toisseach diíím, uair is ed ba toisseach lais-
na filedaib gach son fordorcha do riachtain i tossuch -i-
beithi-luis ind ogaim arbithin dorchadad. Cest, cia tugaid
ara n-ebí?rar berla tobaide din Gaedilg? Ni ansa. Uair 10
rotebedh as gach beria ; 7 gach son fordorcha gach berla,
fo[fh]rith ined doib isin Gaedelg ara forleithi seach gach
mbescna. Cest óidm, ina raibi Gaedelg resiu rotobaidhe ?
Robae emh, ar ni fagbaití?r na da berla sechtmogat
ar cheana. Cest, cia tir i rrugad Gaedeal ? Ni a/isa. 15
I nEgipt. Ocus cia airm sonnrud? Ni ansa. I
mmaigh Ucca i rraind iartharaig descertaig Egipti.
Cia áin scoil dus-cuaid gu suidhe ? Ni ansa. Gaidel
mac Etheoir mic Toe mic Barachaim do Grecaib Scitie
(no Scithie) (col. ^). Cest, cia met don-uc di ? Ni ansa. 20
A huiledeto genmotha inni rothormachtatar fihd tria
fordorchadh iar torrachtain gu Fenius. Cest, cia berla
Araicept andso sis ^.[305]
1 ur E. ° roboi, bescnu E. * ar Q=^yuam') in MSS., asin
Goedelg, ar gach mberla E. '^ lasin filid E. ** cest writtenout
1" ar a n-eiper, teipide E. ^^ rotopad ae E. ^^ ana rugad E.
i'' remradí E. ^** dacuaidh £. ^" Barrcaimh, Sgeithegda E.
-''' L. dunuch B. ^^ rotormactar E. : dotormachtadar L.
2
THE PRIMER
Incipit Primer of the Poets, that is, eraicept, beginning
of lessons, for every beginning is er. To what is this a
beginning? Not hard. To the selection that was
selected in Gaelic since this is the beginning which was
invented by Fenius after the coming of the school with
the languages from abroad, every obscure sound that
existed in every speech and in every language was
put into Gaelic so that for this reason it is more compre-
hensive than any language. Er then is every beginning,
for this was the beginning with the poets, that every
obscure sound should come in the beginning, to wit,
the Beithe Luis of the Ogham on account of obscurity.
Ouery, what is the reason why select language should
be said of GaeHc? Not hard. Because it was selected
from every language ; and for every obscure sound of
every language a place was found in Gaelic owing to
its comprehensiveness beyond every speech. Query,
then, did not Gaelic exist before it was selected ? It did
indeed, for the seventy-two languages are not found other-
wise. Query, in what land was Gaedel born ? Not hard.
In Egypt. And what particular place? Not hard. In
the plain of Ucca in the South-Western division of
Egypt. Who of the school went to it thither? Not
hard. Gaedel son of Ether, son of Toe, son of Baracham,
a Scythian Greek. Query, how much did he bring
of it? Not hard. The whole of it except what poets
added by way of obscuration after it had reached Fenius
8
4 BB. 314^18 AURAICEPT E. 19/333
duna di berlaibh scchtmogat rotaisealbad do Fenius i
tossuch? Ni ansa. Berla Feni . . . ar is e ba tochu lais
dia scoil 7 is e rodn-alt asa oetid 7 is e ba soom din scoil 7 25
ar a forleithi seach gach mbeascna 7 is e berla toisseach
rugad on tur. Et robíE Eabra 7 Greic 7 Laitin la Fenius
riasu tissaí/ on Scithia 7 ni rainig a leas a ndeimniughudh
icon tur, conidh aire sin toisseach rotaissealbad. Cest,
nach raibi isna berlaib ilib ni bad uaisli du riachtain 30
i tossuch quam (-i- inas) in Gaidelg? Ni ansa em.
Ar a cuibdi, ar a edruma, ar a mine 7 a forleithiu.
Cid ar nad lethiu quam (-i- inas) gach mbescna? Ni
ansa. Uair is e cetna bescno rugad on tur, bamede
co mbad leithiu quam gach mbescna, conid íen dia taiseal- 35
bad i tossach. Caide loc 7 aimsear 7 perso 7 tugait
din GíEdelg? Ni ansa. Loc di in tor Neamrua[i]d,
ar is aga arricht i tossuch. Aimsear di aimser chum-
taigh in tuir la claind Adaimh. Persu di Sachab mac
Rochemhurcos 7 Gaedel mac Etheoir mic Thoe mic 40
Barachaim do Grecaib Scithia. Caidhe tugaid ? Ni
ansa. Tor Nemrua[i]dh di cumtuch. Asberait araile
conid tugait Gae-(3i5)-del du dul isin tir i rrugad, conidh
he toissech roscrib i taiblibh 7 i llegaibh isin lug sond-
rud dianad ainm Calcanensis. Is and roscrib Gaedel in 45
Gaedealg. Cid ar a n-abar bescna domunda din Gaedhilg
7 nach di ata briathar lasna hegnadu eolcha ? Ni ansa.
Arinni aisnedes du ceastaib 7 du chaingnib domundaibh
eter tuaith 7 eglais. Cid ara n-ep^T comad borb fiadh
Dia inti legas in Gaedhelg ? Ni di ata briathar and etíT 50
"^ dib, Fenius ar E. ^4 Something omitted, cf. YBL. 2308, which puts Gredel.
25 7 ire rodnalt B. ^8 tidecht E. ^9 rothaiselb E. ^ nanraibe E.
31 quam MS. ar. 32 forlethne E. 37 jon E. ^^ arricht tósaig E.
39 nAdaim E. mac Roceimbruigemicos E. ''^ a thuccait E.
■" rr M b, to be wearied, marginal gloss, probably in.tended for n"!*?,
table, and referring to tables of stone, Ex. xxiv. 12 ; Deut. iv. 13, etc. Lower
margin glosses 314 B.
(i) doseadad ambi logos, cf. alogii, Origg, viii. 5, 26
(2) beascna -i- urlabra '*'' sunraig E.
THE PRIMER 5
Query, what language of the seventy-two was publíshed
by Fenius first? Not hard. The Irísh Language . . . for
it is he whom he preferred of his school, and whom he
had reared from his youth, and it is he that was the
youngest of the school, and on account of its comprehen-
siveness beyond every speech, and it was the first language
that was brought from the Tower. Fenius had Hebrew,
Greek, and Latin before he came from Scythia, and he
had no need to establish them at the Tower, wherefore
on that account it was published first. Query, was there
not among the many languages something nobler to take
precedence of Gaelic ? Not hard. No indeed, on account
of its aptness, lightness, smoothness, and comprehensive-
ness. Wherefore is it -more comprehensive than any
speech? Not hard. Because it was the first speech
that was brought from the Tower, it was of such extent
that it was more comprehensive than any speech so
that it was the one to be published at first. What
are the place, time, person, and cause of Gaelic? Not
hard. Its place, the Tower of Nimrod, for there it
was invented at first. Its time the time of building
the Tower by Adam's children. Its person Sachab son
of Rochemhurcos and Gaedel son of Ether, son of
Toe, son of Baracham, a Scythian Greek. What is its
cause? Not hard. The building of Nimrod's Tower.
Others say the cause was that Gaedel went into the
land in which he was born so that he was the first that
wrote it on tablets and stones in the particular place
which is named Calcanensis. There Gaedel wrote Gaelic.
Wherefore is 'worldly speech ' said of Gaelic, since it is
not referred to by the learned sages? Not hard. On
account of what it relates of worldIy questions and cases
both of laity and clergy. Wherefore is it said that he
who reads Gaelic is rude before God ? Not to it is refer-
6 BB.3i5a8 AURAICEPT E.aoaó
acht do uilídeataid na feallsamnachta eter gramadaigh 7
dileachtaigh 7 nm, amal atbert in filz:
Foglaim, feallsamnacht is fas,
Legeand, gramadach, zs gluas,
Litirdheacht leir ocus rim 55
Is beg a mbrig for nimh thuas.
Cest, nach fellsamnacht in Gaedhealg? Ni ansa em, acht
na ndenaid mi«-ughdair fri dereadh in domain ar thucait
a nderscnaighthi seach na n-ughdrt;7^ toisseacha, no is ed
as bescna domunda and 7 is fhellsamnacht dimhain : ind 60
eire[te]acht 7 ind aibres dorigni neach i n-aigidh na
^nndi diadha 7 daení/a 7 is ed sin is borb fiad Dia and.
XfcMff"- Caidi log 7 aimser 7 perso 7 tugait scribind in Urai-
cepta? Ni oenlog tra lasna cethri Hbro, amal atbert in fil/:
a n-as tuiseach, is ed is deghenach, a n-as dedhenach, is 65
ed as toisseach -i- a n-as toisseach iar n-urd lebhurda, is
ed as dedhenacho arricht -i- lebor Cindfaeladh mic Oilella.
Log 7 aimser 7 perso 7 tucait scribind in libhuir sin
Cindfaeladh, log do Daire Luran, aimser do aimser Dom-
\ naill mic ^Eda mic Ainmireach. Perso do Cendfaeladh 70
mac Oilella, tugait a scribind a hiwchind dermait du beim
a cind Chindfaelad i cath Muighi Rath. Ceithri buadha
in catha sin : Maidm for Conghal ina gaei re nDomnall
ina firindi; et Suibni i ngealtacht, acht is ar a mhed du
laidib duroni ; in fear d'AIbanachaib do breith in Erennaich 75
'na chois dar muir gen airiugudh -i- Dubhdiadh a ainm ;
etz. inchind dermaid du bhem acind Cindfasladh ar a mhed
do fhilideacht 7 do bhriathraibh 7 do legeand rothaisigh.
y_7^ 5'io Asberat tra augdair na nGaideal : Cid ara n-ebairt-
seom, asberat na hughtair robadar remi ? uair is e Cendfaelad 80
53'! CZ. IX. 470. ■''•' feallsamlachta E. ^^ gramatagda gluas E. : gluais B.
56 gun rígfuas E. ^'J toisechu E. ™ Origg. viii. 5, 28 ; 6, i, 19 et secj.
•51 amaires dogní E. «'' persa E. •'" iar n-urd leabur Ailella E.
"^ ecc Domnaill mac Aodha R[ig] E[renn] A.D. 642, marginal note by
CharlesO'Connor «s, 70 pgrsu E. «• Luran Cuili Dremnigh T. 'L " bei« E.
■^" MR. 279, note e '^•' rian Domnail E. "^* i ngeilt re geltacht E.
■^s ag airfite caich o sin a leith. Et an fer do .feraibh Albun . , . slicht
liubair aile seo T. do Albancaibh E. "•> gen artrach E.
THE PRIMER 7
ence made here at all, but to the whole of philosophy, both
grammar, cHalectic, and metrics ; as the poet said : —
Learning and philosophy are vain,
Reading, grammar and gloss,
Diligent literature and metrics,
Small their avail in heaven above.
Query, is Gaelic not philosophy ? Not hard. (No)
indeed save that which minor authors towards the end
of the world make as a means for distínguishing them-
selves beyond the former authors : or this is what are
worldly speech and vain philosophy, viz., the heresy and
the unbelief which any one has shown against the truth,
divine and human, and that is the meaning of *' rude
before God.'
What are the place, time, person, and cause of writing
the Primer? Not one place have the four books, as the poet
says : What is first is last what is last is first, to wit, what
is first according to book order was invented last ; to
wit, the book of Cennfaeladh, son of Oilill. As regards
place, time, person, and cause of writing that book of
Cennfaeladh : its place Derry Luran, its time the time
of Domnall, son of Aed, son of Ainmire. Its person
Cennfaeladh son of Oilill; cause of writing it, that his
brain of oblivion was dashed out of Cennfaeladh's head in
the battle of Moira. Four glorious events of that battle :
Rout of Conghal in his lie before Domnall in his truth ;
and Suibne in madness, but it is owing to the quantíty
of poems he had made ; the Scotsman bcaring the Irish-
man along with him over sea without being noticed, Dubh
Diadh was his name ; and his brain of oblivion being
dashed out of Cennfaeladh's head, owing to the extent of
poetry, words, and reading that he amassed,
Now the authors of the Gael say : Why did he
say that the authors who were before him ' say ' ? since
8 BB. 3I5«39 AURAICEPT E.20a29
araíníg in lebar-sa -i- brollach 'md Auraicepta. Ocus na
ugdair na nGíedheal, roba he sein Fenius Farsaigh J lar
na n-ilberla mac Nema. Ni ansa. Ar uaisli na haimsiri
asrubairt -i- aimsiri frecnairci uair gebidh in aimsir frecnairc
arna huilib aimseraib, 7íí dicitur : Prescens tevipus pro oiimi- 85
bus teniporibus ponitur -i- sam(l)aigther in aimsir frecnairc
forna huilib aimseraib, Cinnas on 7 se ig a rádh int aen-
fhocul i mbit in da shilk<^ nach cantar i n-aenaimsir ut
dicitur lego -i- \egha.im, quando dicis (col. ^) Xo,- , futuruni est
-go \/]uando dicis -go], preterituni est le- -i- intan raide 90
int ^^\aib toisich todachaiche chugut int shillís:^^ dedenach
7 seachmadhato seachat int shillab thoisenach. Defir on
amal asbert in Laidneoir : Tenipus non diuiditur sed opera
nostra diuiditur •\- nochon i in aimsear fhogailter and
acht ar ngnimradh-ne. Ni hi dno is frecra dona 95
haugdaraib robadar i n-aenaimsir ris fen tuc Ceannfaelad
intan roraidh, asberait auctair na nGaedeal. Cidh ara
tuc-somh a ar tus suní/a? -i- uair is i i[s] sruithiu i fedaibh
7 is uaisli i wgw'Oíxaigib.
Z.^2"^'^' Co mbad si tugait in berla Peni (-i- berla Feniusa) 100
gnim n-ingnad n-indligtheach i- is gnim n-ingnadh -i-
ingnath ara ainmenci, indlightheach ara uaibrigi -i- triall
for neam ina corpaib collaidib gan comairlechudh fri Dia.
Porcsemnacair and i- cimitach in tuir Neam-
ruaidh. In Neamruadh sin tra trenfhear sil Adaimh 105
uile in[a] aimsir e, Neamruadh mic Cuis mic Caimh
mic Noe. Ni bai iaramh aenrigh for in doman
gu haimsir Nin mic Bel acht mad comhairlidhe 7
toisig nama badar and go sin anall. Da comhairlidh
sechtmogat iaramh robadar isin domun isin aimsir i 110
^i ocus an L. E. »2 robathesein E. -^ cf. Gr. Lat, iii. 191, 2
'^ samaigt//^;- E. ^" cf. Origg. v. 31, 9 «'' diuiduntur, fodlaitfr E.
83 NihiB. noisE. 100 tucait airic E. "3.6 Nemruad E. : Nemruaidh B.
1*' ina aimsir he L. los, » comairlig L. : comairlede E.
THE PRIMER 9
it ís Cennfaeladh that invented this book, viz., the
Prologue of the Primer. And the authors of the Gael,
that vvas Feníus Farsaidh, and lar of the many languages,
son of Nema. Not hard [2nd Ans.]. Owing to the
nobility of the time he said it, that is, the present time, for
he puts the present time for all times : ut dixit : Praesens
tenipiis pro ouinibns teuiporibns ponitur^ i.e., the present
time is put for all times. How is that? since he says
óf the one word in which are tvvo syllables, that they
are not spoken at one time, ut dicitur^ lego, I read,
quando dicis \Q-futuruni est-go [quando dicis-go] praeteritum
est le- i.e., vvhen you say the first syllable, the last
syllable is future to you, and [when you say the last]
the first syllable is preterite to you. That is natural
as the Latinist said : Tenipus non dividitur sed opera
nostra dividuntur, i.e., it is not time that is divided
there but our actions. This however, is not a reference
to the authors who lived at the same time vvith himself
which Cennfaeladh gave vvhen he said ' the authors of
the Gael say.' Why has he placed a first here? Because
it is the eldest among letters and the noblest among
vovvels.
Tliat this is the reason for the Irish Language
(that is Fenius' speech) ; a deed wonderful, unlawful,
that is, an unusual deed, unusual for its infrequency,
unlawful for its pride, an attempt on heaven in their
fleshly bodies without permission of God.
Which happened there, i.e., the building of Nimrod's
Tower. Novv that Nimrod vvas champion of all Adam's
seed in his time, Nimrod, son of Cush, son of Ham,
son of Noah. There vvas not then any king over
the world till the time of Nin, son of Bel, but only
counsellors and chiefs vvere in existence up till that
time. Seventy-two counsellors accordingly were in the
lO BB. 315/3 22 AURAICEPT E. 20^3 1
ndernad in tor. Ba he dno in dara comairlib sechtmogat
Neamruad. Trenfear sidhe dno / fer an i selg -i- for
aigibh 7 fiadhuch -i- for mila muige 7 arrcheasaib -i- for
mucaib alltaib 7 fornelaib -i- for enaib, co mbidis sochaidi
do dhainibh ica leanmain samlaidh co mba lia -i- hi sloghaib 115
7 co mba nertmairi oldas comhairlid samhlaidh. Conid
he dorimtas (-i- rotimairg) na da comairHb sechtmogat sin
i n-aencomairli do dhenum in tuir la hua brathar a athar
•i- la hiarmo der[b]brathar a shenathar -i- la Fallec mac
Ragua mic Arfaxat mic Sem mic Noe ; 7 ba he sen in 120
dara comairlib sechtmogat cena go sin. Et asberatsomh
iarum co mad aencomairlib 7 inann tuismidh doib uile
in Faillec. Is imchomarc sun^/ anman<frt: na da fhear
sechtmogat lais a ndernad in tor, acht chena ni airmed
scribenda acht anmanda na seacht fear ndeg ba haireg[d]u 125
dib -i- FaiIIec, Neamruad, Eber, Latinus, Riab^,^ Scot,
Nabgodon, Assur, Ibath, Longbardus, Bodbus, Brittus,
Germanus, Garath, Scithius, Gotius, Bardanius, Sardain.
Acht chena is e in cetri iar ndilind iar n-aicniud -i- Neam-
ruadh. Is e sin in cetri iar n-eladhain in Fallec remraite. 130
Is e áono iar n-ugdaracht -i- Nin mac Bel mic PIoisc mic
Pluliris mic Agomolis rnic Fronosis mic Gitlis mic Tiris
mic Assuir mic Semh mic Noe. Atcotaidhi-seom dno
anni sin. Et asberat Neamruadh co mbad a ainm-seomh
fií'rbeith in gnima siiL Adrodamas (-i- rodaimed) dno dosom 135
anni sin. Tredhe áxdiu ar a ndernad la claind nAdaim
cumdach in tuir sin -i- ar imuamhan na dileand duridhisi
111, 17, 22 comairlidh E. "- i seilg E. i»' oldas cac/í E.
"^ i n-aencomairlid E. ^'^ St. Luke iii. 35 : hiarmuadh E.
'2" Ragu E. '21 comairligh, conaigi sin E.
'22 oentusidh E. '-■' Fallecc sin. anmand E. '-s ^^ ^iiii fer E,
'2'i Eiber .\- mac Salai E. '-'^ Sgarath, Sgithus, Gotus, Sardanius E.
'^' ugdaras E. Orosius vii. 2, 13 '■''- Piliris, Ithlis E.
'*' Adcotaitise E. : -i' rotechtaid-sium L. '•* ndamaimh B.
'*' Adrodmus E. : Androdamas ? cf. Origg. vii. 6, 22 ; xvi. 15, 8 : passage
corrupt, cf. 2418,9, which is translated.
THE PRIMER ii
world at the time ín vvhich the Tower was made, Now
one of the ^2 was Nimrod. A mighty man was he
and a man famous in hunting, to wit, for stags ; and
in coursing, to wit, for hares ; and in trappings, to wit,
wild pigs ; and in snarings, to wit, for birds. So that thus
multitudes of men were following him so that he was
more numerous, to wit, in armies and so that he was
thus more powerful than a counsellor, So that it was he
who united those ^2 counsellors to one counsel to make
the Tower with the grandson of his father's brother,
to wit, with the great grandson of his grandfather's
brother, to wit, with Peleg son of Ragau, son of Arphaxad,
son of Shem, son of Noah. And he was one of the
72 counsellors, too, up to that time. And they say
therefore that Peleg was the one counsellor and the
same parent of them all. A question here is, the names
of the 72 counsellors by whom the Tower was made,
only that writings do not enumerate but the names
of the 17 men who were most illustrious among them,
to wit, Peleg, Nimrod, Eber, Latinus, Rabiath Scot,
Nabgodon, Assur, Ibath, Longbardus, Bodbus, Brittus,
Germanus, Garath, Scithius, Gotius, Bardanius, and
Sardain. But at any rate after the flood the first king
according to nature was Nimrod. That was the first
king according to art, the Peleg aforesaid. According
to authority, however, it was Nin son of Bel, son of
Plosc, son of Pluliris, son of Agomolis, son of Fronosis,
son of Gitlis, son of Tiras, son of Assur, son of Shem,
son of Noah, He obtains, then, that thing. Nimrod
said that it was his name that should be on that work
for ever. Adrodamas, i.e., that thing also was granted
him. Three things, then, on account of which the
building of that Tower was accomplished by Adam's
children, to wit, for dread of the flood again, and that
12 BB. 3i5i3 49 AURAICEPT E. 30|3 23
7 do dul for neamh doib 'na corpaib don talmain 7 d'
urdairciugud a n-anmandh dia n-eis, conid de sin asbert
righ nimhi fri muintir nimi (316): Uenite ut uideanius 7 140
confundantus lingas eorum •\- tait co rofegam 7 gu romel-
achtnaighem berla innani sin. Ba mor tra cumachta sil
Adaimh 7 a nneart isin aimsir sin ic denum in tuir co
festais iaramh [in] robhae cumachta righ nimhi uaso, conru-
- ^jfnMm^ \]^- ai^niesc-sen -i- conremesc impu. In tan asberad neach 145
dib fri aroili ' tuc damh cloch ' ba crand doberead -i- na
lecca forsa suaitea in chre 7 na fí^rchai dia suaitea, is iat
sin cco'md J clocha no-imluaighdis eturru. Dolodar tra
?[\id asin Scithia riab cianaib iarsna gnimaib-sea du
cuingidh fogluma na n-ilberla icon tur, air dorum^«adar 150
(•i- rotoiwtnigedar -i- dodochusaigeder) magen asa
fordailte 7 i [n-]arnechta na hilberla do shil Adhaimh,
romeartis and iarna comlani. Dolodar iaramh gu mag
Seannair dochum in tuir -i- mag n-Ucna no mag nDoraimh
i n-iartharthuascert maigi Sennair ainm soní/rudach na 155
vnnd'i forsata in tor. Coigiurar sechtmoga[i]t a lin na filed
•i- fear gach berla 7 na tri saidhi -i- sai gach primhberla
dona tri primberlaibh -i- Eabra 7 Greic 7 Laidean. Ceit/zrz
berla sechtmogat as gach berla dib-sen, is ed rofadlad and.
Fenius Farrsaid, is ed ba hainm a \.tus'\gh 7 ba sai 160
sen isna primberlaibh (cid siu na-tis<?</ a tuaid asin
• Scithia). Is e fath ara cmrt/ier primhdhacht i lleith na
tri mberla sin ara med do eladhnaibh dorighnedh estib
13!' conad E. »o Vulgate, Gen. xi. 7 '^^ ticidh E.
i^-' no is inbaid E. ^"'^ rodbe, conamessosen •i- conromesc impu E.
^*'^ do cria suaite 7 do mitmuiw na clocha 7 na farcaidh dia suaitigh T.
i^ no-imluaidis E. "" reib E. ree, fili T.
'•'" ar doruimnetar (•!• brethnag) H. T. ^'^'^ airecta B. : airdechta E.
'■'•^ romerdais E. i'^' ^ n-Iuchna, iart^?/;'-tuaisciurt E.
1'''' raindi, a llin E. sechtmogat B. E. na fili T.
^■'~ tri suidh •!• suidh E. ^^* rofor/bdlad E.
i"'''' ba suid sen E. The parenthesis follows in B. E. 1. 165, notisis E.
THE PRIMER 13
they should go to heaven in their bodies from the
earth, and to render their names illustrious after them,
so that on that account said the King of heaven to
the people of heaven (316): Venite tit videamus et con-
fundanius linguas eormn, that is, come that we may see
and confound those men's speech. Now great was the
power of Adam's seed and their strength at that time in
making the Tower, that they might know thus whether
the power of heaven's King was over them, He con-
founded them, that is, He confused them. When one
of them would say to another 'fetch me a stone' it was
a stick he would bring, to wit, the slabs on which the
mortar was mixed and the mallets by which it was
mixed, these are the sticks and stones which they were
talking about. Novv poets came from Scythia a little time
after these doings to seek to learn the many languages
at the Tower since they thought i.e. they supposed i.e.
they expected, of a place from which were dispersed
and in which had becn invented the many languages
by Adam's children that they would remain there in per-
fection. They went therefore to the plain of Shinar unto
the Tower, that is, the plain of Ucna or the plain of
Doraimh in the North West of the plain of Shinar, a special
name of the point on which is the Tower. The poets
numbered seventy-five, that is, one for each language, and
the three sages, to wit, a sage for each of the three principal
languages, Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. Seventy - four
languages, which is every one of these languages, that was
what was dispersed there.
Fenius Farsaidh was the name of their chief, and he
was a sage in the principal languages even before he came
from the North out of Scythia. The reason why superiority
is claimed on behalf of these three languages is owing to
the amount of compositions that were made out of them,
14 BB. 3l6a23 AURAICEPT F. 20^44
7 arin cumasc rocumaiscit tri gach mberla, no dno is
arin titul roscribad estib 'na triur i clar na croiche. 165
O na fuair Fenius comhlainius na mberladh icon tur
forfodhail a scoil 7 a desciplu fo chaithrecha 7 fo cen-
nadcha in talman ar gach leath du fhoghlaim na mberla
7 rosn-othrastar Fenius etir biathadh 7 etghudh i cen
badar oca fhoghlaim -i- secht mberla 7 anais Fenius icon 170
tur 7 adrotreb co torracht a scol ina dochum di cach
aird 7 bai ic forcedul hilchenel in domain icon tur
inn ead sin. Conad de sin asbert i curp Hbair :
is and roan Fenius fadesin icon tur 7 is and
adrothreabh. Asberat aroili auetair ni raibi neach 175
di cloind lonan mic lafeth mic Noe dia roghenedar
Gm'c 7 dia rochin Fenius ic cumtuch in tuir.
Debthir on, ar ni raibi cland etir ic lonau no ni raibi
fen in mac sin oc lafeth uí Hieronfmus dixit. Cest,
caite genelach Feniusa? Ni ansa. Farrsaidh á\diu mac 180
Baath mic Magogh mic lafeth mic Noe. No Fenius
Farsaidh mac (Eogain mic L) Glunfind mic Laimfind mic
Etheoir mic Agno[ma]in mic Toe mic Boinb mic Semh
mic Mair mic Ethecht mic Aurtecht mic Abodh mic
Aoi mic kxa mic lar^ mic Sru mic Esru mic Boath mic 185
Riafath mic Gom^r mic lafeth mic Noe 7rl. Et dno i[s]
Sgithegdha Fenius 7 cuga berthar Scithi 7 Gothi
iarna ngenek/zrtzA Et robadar sil Nse ar ceana. Berla
nEbraidi 'na tengtha robai isin domun ri araile cumh-
dach in tuir [-i- Gorthigernd L.] 7 is ed dno bhias iar 190
165 Origg. ix. I, 3 '®" cricha E. (do an fine •i- dia fine) T.
168 na n-ilberlad E. "" do biud 7 d' etach T. ^" ic forcetar E.
1" conad iarsin doroeipe doib in Gaidealg T. ^~^ roaitreb, nach raibi E.
1™ dia rogenetar E. ^" rogein E. T. "* ui Mac;>(/«0 dixit E.
181 Magoth E. ^** Adno?«, Boidb E, i** Abbo, Aoi E. is^ lair E.
18'? heríah E. ^*'^ Origg. ix. I, I : 13- ceana [a]con tur E.
189 nEbraide immorro is ed E. : nEbruidh -i- nEher a bruinnip T.
1»» Gorthigernd ainm in berla robui ac mac t)e Deigerna 7 ac sil Adaimh L. T.
THE PRIMER 15
and owing to the mingling wherewith they mingled with
every language, or again it was owing to the superscription
that was written out of the three of them upon the board
of the Cross. Since Fenius did not get a perfection of the
languages at the Tower, he dispersed his school and his
disciples abroad throughout the cities and territories of
the earth on every side to learn the languages, and Fenius
supported them with both food and clothing whilst they
were so learning, to wit, seven languages [I. years], and
Fenius stayed at the Tower and dwelt till his school came
unto him from every direction, and he kept instructing the
many races of the world at the Tower during that space
of time. Hence he said Ín the body of the book that
Fenius himself remained there at the Tower and there he
dwelt. Other authors say that of the children of lonan
son of Japheth son of Noah from whom the Greeks
originated and from whom Fenius sprung, there were
none at the building of the Tower.
That is natural for Jonan had no children at all,
or Japheth had not that son himself, iit Hieronymus
dixit. Query, What is F'enius' genealogy? Not hard.
Farsaidh, then, son of Baath, son of Magog, son of
Japheth, son of Noah. Or Fenius Farsaidh, son of
Eogan, son of White-knee, son of White-hand, son of
Ether, son of Agnoman, son of Toe, son of Bonb, son
of Semh, son of Mar, son of Ethecht, son of Aurtecht,
son of Abodh, son of Aoi, son of Ara, son of lara, son
of Sru, son of Esru, son of Boath, son of Riafath, son of
Gomer, son of Japheth, son of Noah, etc. And besides
Fenius is a Scythian, and up to him are carried Scythians
and Goths according to their genealogies. And they were
all the seed of Noah. The Hebrew language is the
tongue that was in the world before any building of the
Tower, and it is it too that will be after doomsday, and
l6 BB. 3l6a49 AURAICEPT E. 21 a 12
mbrath 7 asberat araile co mbad eadh nobeth la muintir
nimhe. lar tiachtain tra dona desciplaib co Fenius o
foglaim 7 iar taispenad a cuarta (-i- a n-imdeachta) 7 a
n- (col. /3) gresa (-i- a foghluma) is andsin conaitchitar
gusin saidh -i- gu Fenius berla na beth oc neach eliu do 195
thebiu doibh asna hilberlaib acht comad acco a n-aenur
nobeth, conad airi sin conairneacht doib in berla tobaidhi
cona fortormaigib -i- berla Feni 7 iarmberla 7 a mberla
n-edarscartha eter na fedhaib airegdhaibh amal duiruirmi
isin Duil Feadha Mair 7 berla na filed asa n-acailhV cach 200
dib aroile 7 a ngnathberla fogni do cach o ilcenela.
Goedeal mac Etheoir mic Toe mic Baracaimh di Grecaib
in dara sai robai i coemtect Feniusa, conad uadh
rohainmnigead Gaedealg -i- ealg airdirc in sin -i- Gaedheal
ros-irdarcaistar. Gaedeal dno glas mac Agnom no Aingi« 205
mac senbrathar athar do Fenius 7 ba sai sen dno cid he.
Is esside dorothlaigestar a mberla-sa gu Gsedheal mac
nEitheoir conid Gaedealg o Gaedel mac Etheoir. Et Gaedii
o Gsedhel mac Agnon no Aingin. Berla Feni tra arricht
sund 7 iarmberla 7 berla n-edarscartha etir na feadhaib 7 210
berla na filed a ceathramad 7 an gnathberla fogni do chach
a coiced. Fenius Farsaidh tra mac Eogein 7 lar mac
Nema 7 Gaedel mac Etheoir na tri saidh doreipsead na
berlu-sa 7 apiid Eotenam {uel Athena) civitatem arrictha.
Cest, caidhead a n-anmaní/^ na da chenel sechtmogat 215
o rofoghlaimet na hilberlae? Ni ansa. Beithin, Scithi,
Scuit, Germain, Meid (no Moid), Sicil, Hircain, Guit,
191 alaile E. 192-201 Arch. C. P. iii. 247 i''^ nach beth E.
19« tebeth, acu sin E. ^**" teibidhi cona fortormaidibh E.
199 doruirmig E. : doruirmisim T. ^ n-aicilHt E. : aicillidh T.
201 fogn«5, olcena E. "O- Barathaim E. 203 jara ri, caemthucht E.
205 rosirdharcaigestair, macc Angin E. '^ pr-ur T.
207 dorothothlaigestair E. "-ii ;„ cethramad E. ^^^ co coitcend E.
2U O'D. Gr. xxix. I : Orosius i. 2, 58 : Keat. Hist. ii. 80 : arricta E.
215 anraand E.
216 na berla E. Beithin, GoiUi, Lugoil, Creitt . . . Recir . . . Morain
. . . Boitt E. 2" Guitt L.
THE PRIMER 17
some say that it was ít which the people of heaven had
Now after the disciples came to Fenius from learning, and
after showing their journeys, to wit, their wanderings, and
their works, to wit, their studies, then thev asked the
sage, to wit, Fenius to select for them out of the many
languages, a language that no one else should have but
which might belong to them alone. Wherefore on that
account for them was invented the Select Language with
its superadditions, the Language of the Irish, and the
Additional Language, and the Language Parted among
the principal letters as he has related in the Great Book of
Woods, and the Language of the Poets whereby each
one of them converses with another, and the Common
Language which serves for every one from many races.
Gaedel, son of Ether, son of Toe, son of Baracham,
a Greek, was one of the two sages in Fenius' com-
pany, so that from him was named Gaelic, to wit, ealg
means noble, to wit, Gaedel ennobled it. Gaedeal Glas
also, son of Agnon or Aingin, son of Fenius' father's
elder brother ; and he too was a sage, even he. It is he
that claimed this language for Gaedel, son of Ether ;
wherefore Gaedealg is from Gaedel, son of Ether. And
Gaedil from Gaedel, son of Agnon or Aingin. Now
the Language of the Irish was invented here, and the
Additional Language, and Language Parted among the
trees, and the Language of the Poets is the fourth,
and the Common Language that serves everyone,
the fifth. Now Fenius Farsaidh son of Eugenius, and
lar son of Nema, and Gaedel son of Ether are the
three sages who selected these languages, and they were
invented in the city of Eotenam, or Athena.
Ouery, what are the names of the ^2 races from
which the many languages were learnt? Not hard.
Bithynians, Scythians, Scots, Germans, Medes, Sicilians,
B
i8 BB. 316^25 AURAICEPT £.21^33
Point, Morain, Lugoil, Circir, Gailli, Paimpil, Luidi, Oigii,
Ciclaid, Creit, Corsic, Sardain, Sicil, Reit, Reicil, Roid,
Romain, Inair, Massail, Mair, Maigidon, Morcain, Nairn, 220
Narmais, Narboin, Norith, Nobith, Barais, Bethain,
Bretain, Boid, Maguich, Armoin, Amuis, Goircc, Galaid,
Achid, Athain, Taeasail, Ardair, Alain, Albain, Hircain,
Itail, Esbain, Goith, Guith, Gruind, Sarain, Frainc, Freisin,
Longbaird, Lacdemoin, Lodain, Essill, Tracdai, Troiannai, 225
Dordain, Dalmait, Dacia, Ethioip, Egept, Bramain,
Innecdai. It e sin tra anmanda na da cenel sechtmogat
lasa mbadar na da berla sechtmogat. Fer gach berla tra
dona berlaibh-sea, ba he h'n na scoile 7 tri suidh 7 rofaided
gach fear dib fria berla 7 ni cach comceniuil dochuaidh and 230
dochum a comcrichi dun fhoghlaim sin acht is cach
comberlaidh amal rogab Cai Cainbrethach dalta Feniusa
in dara descipul sechtmogat na scoli. Ba do Ebraib a
bunadhus 7 ba co hEgeftagda rofaidhedh fobith is and
robatar a tusdidhe 7 ba hand rodn-alt 7 tuargabat fodesin 235
as [a] aetidh, conid desin asb^/r-som i curp libair- i- Is cach
comberlaib dochuaid and 7 ni cach comcheneoil dochum a
chriche. Seacht mbhadna tra robatar na descipuil forsin
cuairt 7 teora bliadna doib ic taispenad a ngresa i fus iar
tiachtain comdar a deich samlaidh, conid desin asb^/r-som 240
this i curp libhair: A cind (317) deich mhliadan iar
scaiHud doib on tur for gach leath durebeadh doib am
berla-sa. Bai tra cuigiur ar xx ba huaisliu dib. It e a
217-23 Descriptive adjj. are supposed by the scribe to denote nations : —
muaid = Moid, óig = Oigii, luind = Luid, nair = Niair, mair = Mair, brais
= Barais, amuis = Amuius, gairc = Goirc, aird = Ardair, grinni = Grumd,
^li. Ir. Dichiung, p. 30. See, however, Origg. ix. 2, which cf. with Origg.
xiv. 3-5 : CZ. X. 131 -1» Sicir E. : Circir, goirg, Alain L.
219 Sardan L. -o Maigidoin L. ~i Nombith L.
2--« Ardain E. L. 224 q^^^^ Fresin L. '^-^ Tricdai E. : Tracda, Troianda L.
226 Daicia E. Dardain, Bragmain L. 227 Nectae E. Origg. ix. 2, 2
228-44 E, om. 230 comchinel T. 233 do Eabraidhibh T.
235 B. na descipuil forsin cuairt 7 teora bliadna, repeated 238
2*" comceiwel, amal rogabad lem a ndeismiracht T.
THE PRIMER 19
Hyrcanians, Goths, Pontians, Morini, Lyonese, Cyp-
rians, Gauls, Pamphylians, Lydians, óig, Cycladians,
Cretans, Corsicans, Sardinians, Sicilians, Rhetians,
Rheginians, Rhodians, Romans, máir, Massilians,
Moors, Macedonians, Morcain, náir, náir mais, Nar-
bonians, Noricans, Nubians, brais, Bithynians, Britons,
Boeotians, Magogians, Armenians, amuis, gairg,
Galatians, Aquitanians, Athenians, Thessalians, aird,
Alanians, Albanians, Hyrcanians, Italians, Spaniards,
Goths, Getae (?), grinn, Saracens, Franks, Frisians,
Langobards, Lacedemonians, Elisaeans (?), Thracians,
Trojans, Dardanians, Dalmatians, Dacians, Ethiopians,
Egyptians, Brahmans, and Indians. Those then are
the names of the 72 races whose were the 72
languages. Now one man for each of these languages,
that was the complement of the school, and three sages,
and each one of them was sent to his own language,
and unto their common district unto that learning went
not every one of the same race but every one of the
same language, as for example, Cai Cainbrethach, Fenius*
foster-son, one of the 72 disciples of the school. He
was a Hebrew by extraction, and it was to Egyptians
he was sent because his parents had lived there, and
there he was brought up and reared from his youth, so
that hence he says in the body of the book : Every
one of the same speech went there, but not every one
of the same race, unto his own district. Now seven
years were the pupils on the course, and they were three
years in displaying their studies after coming home, so
that they were ten [years] accordingly, wherefore it is of
this he says below in the body of the book : At the
end of ten years after their dispersion from the Tower
in every direction this language was selected for them
Now there were 25 persons that were the noblest of
20 BB. 3I7«3 AURAICEPT E. 2ia36
n-anmariía'c^ foratait feadha 7 taebomna in ogaim. It e and-
seo a n-anmand-i- Babel, Loth, Foraind, Saliath, Nab- 245
gadon, Hiruad, Dabhid, Talamon, Ca;, Kaliap, Muiriath,
Gotli, Gomers, Stru, Ruben, Achab, Oise, Urith, Essu,
lachim, Ethrocius, Uimelicus, ludonius, Affrim, Ordines.
Iss iat sin anmand in choigir ar xx ba huaisliu bai i
scoil Feniusa. Asberait araili dno is i sin in aipgitir 250
arricht isind Achaidh 7 ic Tochur Inbir Moir arranig
Amairgin mac Miled in mbeithi-luis in oghaim.
' Cia litir, cia nin, cia son In nach forbaider focol? ' (-i-
d'min disoil no fern). ' Is cia son ger fogabar O nach fuach
tren tiníS^scanar ? ' (-i. ernin getal). Na coic feadha aireghdai 255
immorro inn oghaim, ba hon choiciur ba huaisliamh dib
rohainmnighthea ^-^Mf^f^^lW-^^fh<- Asberat araile
dno it vii feadha aireghdha filet and 7 is on morshesiur
ba huaisleam and rohainmnigthea 7 it e in dana fidh
duformaighet frisna cuic feda ugut > XQ C 260
Cest, caidet [airme L.] cinnleacha tuir Nemruaidh ? Ni
ansa. A viii -i- da comairlibh sechtmogat, da descipul
sechtmogat, da chenel sechtmogat na ndsene, da berla
sechtmogat du berlaibh ina scoil, da thuaith sechtmogat
lasa m[b]atar na berla sin 7 na cenela, da saer sechtmogat 265
fria gnim, da aic[dh]i sechtmogat eter ael 7 bitumain 7 tal-
main 7 tathluib ina comhegur, da cheim for sechtmoga[i]t
i«na leitheat amal asbert : —
Airimh in tuir togaidhi
Nemruaidh, ba din do dhainib, 270
Ceithri cemeand sechtmogat,
Coic cemend ar choic milib.
Da chomairhb sechtmogat
Tugsat sailhiu for sluaighedh ;
Da berla for sechtmoga[i]t jj-p-
Rothidhnaic Dia fria mbuaidhred. *^
^' Goth, Cec L. ''^5-8 o D. Gr. xxxi. '^ Salamon E.
^'' Goth, Gomer, Maisse E. lesu T.
2-'* Reic'him, Etrocus, Orineis, Umelcus L. Afrimp T.
2^8 anminda E. xx doairmiur-sum, bai ag Lacht isin Aisia T. -•'" aibgidir E.
■'■'1 ara rainic E. -•'''' sinn oghaim B. : in oguim E.
253 inni nach, forbiter, fotren tindsgnamar E.
259 huaisliu, in da íidh doformaigitar E. ^si oireme E. ^65 i^s B. berlada E.
266 ael 7 bhi E. ^es ^^ laid-sea E. 270 janib B. 2-2 ceimenda T.
2" comairlig L. E. -''* d' shadhu fri E. 276 Daudnaic L.
THE PRIMER 21
them. These are the names of them after whom are
named the Ogham vovvels and consonants. Here are their
names : Babel, Lot, Pharaoh, Saliath, Nebuchadnezzar,
Herod, David, Talamon, Cae, Kaliap, Muiriath, Gotli,
Gomers, Stru, Ruben, Achab, Oise, Urith, Essu, lachim,
Ethrocius, Uimelicus, ludonius, Affrim, Ordines.
These are the names of the 25 persons, the noblest
that were in Fenius' school. Others again say that that
is the alphabet which was invented in Achaidh, and at
the Causeway of the Great Estuary that Amergen, son
of Mil, invented, the Beithe Luis of the Ogham.
What letter, what character, what sound is that with
which no word is ended? dinin disail^orf. Andwhatsharp
sound is found with which no strong word is begun ? ng.
The five principal vowels of the Ogham howcver, it was
from the five persons who were noblest of them that they
were named, a, o, u, e, i. Others again say that seven prin-
cipal vowels are there, and that it is from the seven persons
that were noblest there that they are named, and the two
vowels that were added to those five vowels are ea, oi.
Query, what are the definite numbers of Nimrod's
Tower ? Not hard. Eight of them, to vvit, ^2 counsellors,
72 pupils, ^2 races of men, 72 languages, the languages
in his school, 'ji peoples whose vvere those languages, and
the races, 72 artificers to work at it, 72 building materials
including lime, bitumen, earth, and cement in equal layers,
72 paces in width, as he said : —
The number of the chosen Tower
Of Nimrod, it was a shelter to men,
Four and seventy paces,
Five paces, and five thousand.
Two and seventy counsellors,
They took companies on an expedition,
Two and seventy languages
# God gave to confound them.
22 BB. 3i7a34 AURAICEPT E. 21 j3 8
Da cenel saer sechtmogat
Dona dainib, ba dodhraing ;
Da descipw/ sechtmogat
Fste Fenius fri foghlaim. 280
Da thuaith saera sechtmogal
Forofoglaid, fir talmaw ;
Da primshfer ar sechtmogait
Fri heladhain na n-adhbar.
Da aicde for sechtmoga[i]t, 285
In«a cumhat, roghnathaigh,
'Eter £el z's bitumain
Ocus talmhain is tathluibh.
Seacht cumat deg demnighthi
Ag nim suas im gaeth ngairigh, 290
Is da cheim ar sechtmoga[i]t
Inna leitheat fria airim. Airim in tuir.
Asberat araili immorro is noi n-adhbair nama badar
isin tur -i- cre 7 uisgi, oland 7 fuil, ros 7 sel 7 sechim 7 lin
"] hxtnmdÁn, de quibus didtur : — ~ -^^^
Cre, uisgi, oland is fuil,
Ross is 3el is lin lanchuir,
Sechim, bitumain go mbuaidh
Nai n-adhbair in tuir Nemruaidh.
•i- ainm 7 pronomí'w 7 briathar 7 doibriathar 7 ranngabthach 300
7 comfhocul 7 reimshuidhiughudh 7 intmacht a n-
anmanda-seo : Novien, pronomen, tierbuin, aduerbium,
participium, coniunctio, prepositio, interiectio -i-
cetpearsu uathaid . . sum •\- ataim
es •!• ata tu 305
est -v ata se
sumus -i- atamait
estis -i- ata sibsi
sunt 'i- atait.
persa tanaisti huathaid
treas persa Mz.\h.aid .
cetfear (col. /3) illda .
persa tanaisti
tres persa .
Sum, es, est, a uathrtí/. 310
Sumus, estis, sunt, a illda.
'^''^ gn B. 278 fria dodraing E. : doghraing B. ^*- forafodlait E.
'•*•' da primsDsra sechtmogat E. '•^®^ heladnaib L. : dia fadhnad E.
28B ina adbur E. : na hadbur co ;;;adgnathrt7V5 T. ^^ talum is tathlaimh E;
289 cubait L. E : qubuit T. ^ re ngaith E. 29« 9 rc. xii. 466
300-11 E. om 302 Gr. Lat. iv. 355, 2 3or,26.28, 29 iHraid L.
3" a illrad L.
THE PRIMER
23
Two and seventy free races
Of the men, it was hard ;
Two and seventy pupils,
Fenius sends them to learn.
Two and seventy free peoples
He subdivided, men of the earth ;
Two and seventy chief artificers
For the sUilful working of the materials.
Two and seventy building materials,
In equal quantity, he used,
Including lime and pitch
And earth and cement.
Seventeen cubits certified,
Near heaven upwards with a roaring wind,
And two and seventy paces
In breadth to reckon it.
Others say, however, that only nine materials were in
the Tower, to wit, clay and water, wool and blood, wood and
lime, acacias, flax thread, and bitumen, de quibus dicitur : —
Clay, water, wool, and blood,
Wood, Hme, and flax thread of a fuU twist,
Acacias, bitumen with virtue,
The nine materials of Nimrod's Tower.
to wit, noun, pronoun, verb, adverb, participle, conjunction,
preposition, and interjection are their names : Noinen, pro-
nonien, verbuni, adverbiuni,participium, conjunctio, interjectio,
to wit : —
I person singular
I person plural .
3 " "
Suni, es, est, its singular.
Sunius, estis, sunt., its plural.
suni
atáim
es
atá tú
est
atá sé
. sunius
atániaid
estis
atd sibse
sunt
atdit
24 BB. 3>7/34 AURAICEPT E. 21/3 18
Attaat da earnail forsin n-aibgiteir Laitindai i-
guttai 7 consain. Atait -i- simt a frithinclleadach La-
tinda -i- a bunadh forleathan : totus a bunadh ruidleasa
•i- dearbadh in sein -i freagra du thoit na haibgitrech 315
dobeir sund. Coich raind indsce in foc«l is sunt? ar
itat viii randa insci and -i- novien, pronomen, uerbuni,
aduerbiuin, particípiuni, coniunctio,prepositio, interiectio. It
e a n-anmand lasin Laitneoir ; ainm, / briathar, /
pronomé';^ 7 doibriathar, xz.Víá^'ahtliach, J remshuidhiugud, 320
íivA'tfm*'- 'comhíhoc/d 1 interiacht ocon Gaed^/. Is demin eimh
^" conidh briathar in focul is sunt J ma seadh cia ball in
brethir? air itait amh a tri i n - uathrt<:/ -i- suni, es, est ;
7 a tri i n-illí/íz -i- sumus, estis, S7mt ■{• cetperso in
uathaid sum ; perso thanaisti in uathaid, es ; tres perso 325
in huathaid, í:í/. Cetperso in '\\\da,sumus ; perso thanaisti,
estis ; tres perso in 'úXda, sunt.
Attaat -i- ata ae i n-ait -i- ata ae <M\gidh i n-ait
in oWaman a inne : no attaat -i- atai ae uait, ar in
descipul frisin maigistir. 330
A inne beos attaat a tuitead doaitneat doaigbead
dotiagat. A airbert -i- atat i n-aigniudh na guttaighi 7 na
consaini. Dotuitead i litrib -i- tinntuit asinn -dXzniud sin i ■
llitrib. Doaitnead -i- taitnit asna litrib sin i íoclaib.
Doaidhbead -i- du-aispenait do eolchaib eistib -i- a cialla 335
1 L^Li ^ ^ caireachtaire -i- fuatha na lití^r. Dotiaghat asna íoclaib
' sin i comighib 7 i sreathaibh roscaigh 7 fasaigh 7 airchetail.
^^ a frithindlech T. '^^^ ruighlesta T. *^^ haibitleach dobeirsiumh E.
™ Examples of parsing, Gr. Lat. iii. 459 : in fhocuil E.
^" Gr. Lat. iv. 355, 2 ''20 rangabtach E. "'^' comfoccumhul E.
323 don breithir E. 32j j n-illradh E. ^25 thanaisi E.
32«. 7 in ilair E. «.-io frjsin in B.
^^1 doaidbead L.: doaidhbhet E. 332 ina aicned 'i- na guttai 7 naconsaine E.
335 eisib E. 336,7 isna, coibigib E. "■'' aireactail B. : aircetail E.
THE PRIMER
25
There are two divisions in the Latin Alphabet, to
wit, vowels and consonants. There are, atait, to wit,
sunt^ its Latin equivalent, to vvit, its very general origin :
totus, its particular origin, to wit, a proof there, to wit, a
reference to the whole of the alphabet he gives here,
What part of speech is the word sunt? For there are
eight parts of speech, to wit, noinen, prononien, uerbuni,
aduerbhivi, participiuvi, coniunctio, prepositio, interiectio.
Those are their names with the Latinist ; noun and verb,
pronoun and adverb, participle and preposition, conjunc-
tion and interjection with the Gael. It is certain in truth
that the word sunt is a verb ; and if so, what part of the
verb ? for there are in fact three of them in the singular,
to wit, sujH, es, est ; and three of them in the plural, to
mus, estts, sunt, to wit : —
ist person singular
. suin
2nd „ „ . .
. es
3rd „ „ . .
. est
ist person plural
. sunius
2nd „ „ . .
. estis
3rd „ „
. sunt
Attaat, i.e., there is science in place, i.e., there is science
of law in the chief poet's place is its meaning : or attant,
that is, there is science out of thee, quoth the disciple
to the master.
Its meaning further, attaat, who fall, shine, show, come.
Its use, that is, oí ataat, in the nature of the vovvel and the
consonant. They fall into letters, i.e., they are converted
out of that primary nature into letters. They shine, i.e.,
out of these letters into words. They show to the learned
out of them, to vvit, their meanings and their characters,
i.e., the forms of the letters. They come out of those
vvords into texts, and series of proverb, commentary, and
poetic composition.
26 BB. 317^31 AURAICEPT E. 2i;8 40
Da ernail -í- da fhirin^zell, no da fhir-inaill, no da
fhir-dhual, no da erdhul, no da erdhail, no da erdhual,
no da orru-dhul, no da orru-dhedhail, no da orru-dhail. 340
Iss iat sin a tri or, / a tri er, 7 a tri fir nUraiceapta.
Cadiad da dual 7 tri duail 7 cethri duail 7 coic duail
In Auraiceapta? Ni ansa. Lanfogur 7 defogur da
dual na nguta : leathgutta ocus mudi 7 tinfeadhaigh-
the tri dual na conso;;? -i- intan is a ceathair immorro 345
•i- da dual na nguta 7 da dual na consow -i- leathguta
e 7 muiti, air is muit h. Intan is a cot'c dno -i- da dual
na nguta J tri dual na consan.
Porsin n-aibgitir -i- forsind epe audair no forsind epe ic
duar -i- ic {oclaz'd no forsin epi ic tur : no ondi as apigitorium 350
•i- in tin«scedul : no is ed aibgiges a mbescna do chach :
no aipgitir -i- abcor : no is ed Si'ipgí£-es a Gaedhelg, incipit
a ha.itin, apix a Greic, a be ce de dybiini a Ebra.
Latindai -i- luaidit inni -i- inna íoclu: no a Laidinta •i-
on Latindacht -i- a latitudine •\- on leithet in bescna : no 355
o Latin mac Puin.
Edun -i- ed a oen erniud no ed a oen an eolaig.
Gutta -i- guth fotha -i- fotha in ghota in sein no guth
fuiti iarsani fuidhit gotha treothu : (318) no guth-seta
iarsinni at seta gotha, ut Priscianus dixit : Litera quassi Z%0
legittima eo quod iter legendi prebeat -i- in litir amrt/ intech
legend iarsinni fuires set in legind : no guth aite -i- doghniat
*** da fhirindeal no da firanail E. •'"'^ ind Auraicepta E.
^"^ a tri, a ceithrz', a cuic E. '^*^ tinfedaigh trindual E.
^^ e 7 L. om. : •i- dual na ngutta 7 tri dual na conson E. adds
'^^ auctair L. E. *'" -i. i foclaib E.
•^i aipgidhes L. a «-ibis do cach E. •'°- is aip^í'tir E. 1. abcdr (?)
=^5-' ailit- B. : a Laiten E. ■'■'■^ Latima B. : la/me E.
"^^ lethe E. : Virg. Maro Gt. 4, 23
^° etait guth a n-aenur L. : Gr. Lat. ii. 6, 12 : Origg. i. 3, 3
^i /egeniidus praeóet E. ■*''^ leigind, fhuirges E.
THE PRIMER 27
Two divisions, i.e., two true arrangements, or two true
other things, or two true folds, or two intensive goings, or
two intensive divisions, or two supreme folds, or two
goings on them, or two divisions on them, or two
distributions on them. These are the three or and
the three er and the three fir of the Primer. What are
the two, three, four, and fíve folds of the Primer ? Not
hard. Full tone and diphthong, the two folds of the
vowels : semivowels, mutes, and aspirates are the three
folds of the consonants, to wit : when there are four of
them, however, two folds of the vowels and two of the
consonants, i.e., semivowels and mutes, for h is a mute.
When there are five of them, however, that is, two folds
of the vowels and three of the consonants.
On the alphabet, i.e., for an " author's selection," or for
" selecting of words," i.e., of vocables : or on the " selection at
Tower " : or from the word abecedarium, i.e., the beginning :
or it is that which " ripens " their speech for every one :
or alphabet, that is, placing a b: or it is "that which
ripens " in Gaelic, incipit in Latin, apix in Greek, a be ce
de djrbum in Hebrew.
Latinda, that is, they speak the thing, i.e., the words :
or Laitinda, i.e., from Laitindacht, i.e., a latitudÍ7ie, i.e.,
from the extent of the speech : or from Latinus, son of
Faunus.
Edón, that is, "it" its one explanation : or it is the
one [-i-] of the learned man.
Gutta (vowel), i.e., voice foundation, i.e., foundation
of the voice is that : or voice sent, in respect that
voices are sent through them : or voice ways, in respect
that they are ways of voices, ut Priscianus dixit :
Dicitur auteni litera vel quasi legitera quod legendi
iter praebeat, that is, the letter is as a road for reading
inasmuch as it prepares a way for the reading : or a
28 BB. 3l8a4 AURAICEPT E. 21/3 59
guth i n-aitt : no guthetait -i- iarsinni doetait guth treothu
a n-íEnur, íit Donatus dixit : Uocales sunt qitequideni pro-
fertur et pcr se sillabam faciunt -i- atat na guthacha is iat- 365
side dourgbad treothu fein / dogniat silla/^ a n-aenur.
Consain -i- cainsuin -i- suin taitn^w/cha, no consain onni
is consojiantcs comhfhograightheacha -i- fograigit malle fri
guthacha : no consaiw -i- com a sain -i- té?rcfograigh-
theacha ar bec a fogair a n-aenar. Cid ara n-eibert-sium 370
guta 7 consain, uair guta M2Sh.aid 7 consain 'údal Ni
ansa. Guttai 7 consain is maith and. Cidh ara n-ebairt
guta guth fotha no guta guth fuidhit, ar ni fotha in guth
do fein, 7 ni fuigheand guth trit fein. Cid ara nd-ebairt-
sium consain comfograighthid, uair ni comhfhogur in 375
consain fria fein no fria guth ? Cest, caite in condelg in
etechtu in cheternail ind Auraicept[a] ? Ni ansa. Fors
is fer[r] a fis is edechta sain, ar ni maith anfhis. Cid ara
n-eabairt guta -i- guth shet, ar ni set is i fen.
Caide ruidhles 7 dileas 7 coitchind 7 indles in íocail is 380
guta? Ni ansa. Ruidhles di guth shet, uair etaidh guth
a haenur. Diles di guth fuiit, uair nos - foidend fein.
Coitchind di -i- guth fotha, uair is fotha hi isna íoclaib.
Indles di immorro guth fotha, uair ni fota hi inti
fein. Cid ara n-ebairt aibgitir epe ic tur, ar ni tindscain- 385
tea na h-aibgitr/ amal asbert Fenius ba sai isna tri
berlaibh cid siu t\sad a tuaid 7 ni saithi cen aipgitri.
■*^ no guthetait L. om. doedait E.
^ a n-aenur L. om. : Gr. Lat. iv. 367, 11 : Sg. \^^
365,9 guthaigi L. : guthaigthi E. ■'•'" taitnemacha E.
3^^ guthaigib E. comma sain L.: comsain E.: cuma thonn no cain[sh]oin ;
fid •i' fo ead a ainm Ed. 1. cáin a suin '''° ndubairt L.
371 ilar E. ="^ ni fhuideand E.
3'^' comfongthig uair na comfog«r E. "■'''' O'Mulc. 578, 9
;!79 guth seta, dissi fein E. •*" coitcend E.
"'81 is guth, edaidh E. ■*-^ fuit/, nosfuiend E.
^^ ni hand rotinscainte.i E. •*'^ neach ba, trib E. ■'*" suthi E.
THE PRIMER - 29
voice place, i.e., they make a voice in place : or they
vocalise, i.e., in respect that voice comes through them
alone, nt Donatus dixit : Vocales sunt quae per se
profenmtur et per se syllabai)i faciunt, i.e., the vowels are
those that are pronounced by themselves and alone form a
syllable.
Consonants, i.e., beautiful sounds, i.e., bright sounds :
or consonants from the word consonantes, sounding
together, i.e., they sound along with vowels : or con-
sonants, i.e., delicate their sounds, i.e., scantily sounding
owing to the smallness of its sound by itself. Why
did he say vowel and consonants, since vowel is singular
and consonants plural ? Not hard. Vowels and
consonants is proper there. Why did he say a vowel is
a voice foundation, or a vowel is a voice which they utter,
for the voice is no foundation to itself, and it does not
find a voice through itself. Why did he say a consonant
is sounding along with, since the consonant does not
sound with itself or with its vowel ? Query, what is
the comparison of the unallowable of the first part of
the Primer? Not hard. Fors, chance, knowledge of
it is better, that is unallowable, for ignorance is not
good. Why did he say a vowel, i.e., a voice path, for
it itself is not a path ?
What are peculiar, proper, common, and improper
of the word vowel? Not hard. Peculiar to it, voice
path, since it finds voice by itself Proper to it, they
express a voice, for it expresses itself. Common to
it, i.e., voice foundation, for it is a foundation in the
words. Improper to it, however, is voice foundation,
when it is not a foundation in itself Why did he say
alphabet was a selecting at Tower ? for the alphabets were
not begun, as Fenius said, who was a sage in the three
principal tongues even before he came from the North,
30 BB. 3i8a28 AURAICEPT E 22 a 17
I ndAchia immorro arrichta aibgitrz in domu[i]n. Cet-
doichnedh 7 cet-dichnedh ind Auraicept[a] sund -i- A cet-
doichnedh for -i- ar in focul : A chet-dichneadh dno -i- epe 390
augdair -i- tepe in focul fadesin.
Atat dano di ernail forsin beithi-luis-nin in oghaim i-
feadha 7 taebomnai. Dano i da n-ui in sein uea caingen -i-
in caingean forsin beithi-luis-nin in ogaim -i- in« oguamma
no forsin bitheolus litterdha 'mn oghaim. Pedha : fidh 395
immorro, dorimter da gne for suidiu -i- fidh saerdha J
fidh aicenta. Fid sserda -i- fid inn oghaim J fid aicenta fid
na caille. Fid sserda immorro feghthair da gne do bunad
oca. Fidh áidúí ondi as /uno [(pwvéw], fograigim : no ondi
\s ficndauientwn ■\- fotha J is coitchend do íliid saerda J do 400
fidh aicenta in bunad sin •{■ fiindanientuin. Fid áono fo edh
a inde et^r saerda J aicenta. Fotha dno a airbert etí?r sserda
7 aicenta. Ingnad cidh fodera na da bunadh icon fid
saerda 7 aenbunadh icon fid aicenta ■{•funo J fundanientuni ?
Ni ansa. Funo a dualus foghair J fundanientum a dualus 405
fotha 7 caitchend do fidh saerda J do fidh aicenta -i- fotha.
Fidh -i- fedh as uair itat coic as and -i- as ailes J íe chanas
7 ae aiges J ae mides J ae suides. yE ailes dno -i- i cein
mbis ior me«mai?í, J ae chanas ica gabail J aei aighes ic
389
7 7, auraicept B. •'•'^ teibe \n fccail E. in« B. 392, oguim E.
•'9'' nae caingen •i- in caingen remund 7 i[n] nai inar ndiaid •'v L. ind ui E.
395 forsin mbethi luis E. ■''"' dorimthar E. ''^^ fectair E.
39« cia dichned B. ^«^, 6 g^^ E. ■*«8 i ceim B.
Í09 fora, aga fhaghbail L.
THE PRIMER 31
and there are no sages without alphabets. In Achaia,
then, were invented the alphabets of the world. The
first doichned and the first dichned of the Primer here
to wit : Its first doichned is for^ that is, ar is the word :
Its first dichjied, again, i.e. epe, cutting of author, i.e. tepe
is the word itself
There are, then, two divisions in the Beithe Luis
Nin of the Ogham, i,e., vowels and consonants. Dano
•i- da n-tii, two of them, that is, da n-ui, two questions
are there. N-ae is question, that is, the question on
the Beithe Luis Nin of the Ogham, that is, ind oguamma
of the perfect alliteration, or on the undying literary
knowIedge of the Ogham. As to fedha, wood vowels,
moreover, tvvo kinds are reckoned of them, to wit,
artificial tree and natural tree. Artificial tree, i.e.,
the tree of the Ogham ; and natural tree, the tree of
the forest. As regards artificial wood, moreover, they
are regarded as having two sorts of origin. Fidh, wood,
then, is from the word fimo \fpwvi<a\ I sound, or from
the word fiindamentuni, i.e., foundation, and that deriva-
tion, to wit, fundainentuni, is common to artificial and
natural wood. Now, as to fid, wood, good law is its
meaning, both artificial and natural. Foundation, how-
ever, is its use, both artificial and natural. It is strange
what makes the artificial wood have the two derivations
and the natural wood one, to \\\t,funo, and fundavientum.
Not hard. Funo in respect of sound, and fundamentum
in respect of foundation ; and common to artificial and
to natural wood is foundation.
Fid, wood, that \s,fedh ae, extent of them, since five
forms of ae are in existence, ae that nourishes, ae that
sings, ae that sues, ae that judges, and ae that sits.
Now ae that nourishes, i.e., while it is on the mind,
and ae that sings at giving it, and ae that sues while
32 BB.3i8a48 AURAICEPT E. 2. a 35
cuinchidh a lloige 7 ^ midheas ima meit no imma 410
laighedh 7 ae suidheas iar n-icc a loigi.
Tíebomnai •i- taebuaim n-ai ; no do thaíbhaib na n-
omnadh bit -i- do thaebaib na fidh n-aireghdha biit ; no
ta2b-(col. /3) omnai -i- toba damna -i- iarsinni teipiter damna
na focul eistib. Cid dia n-ebairt tsebuaim n-ui -i- taebuaim 415
n-airchedail„'air ni fil int airchetul inna n-ecmais na
t^hojnna. Cid ara n-ebarthar do tsbhaib na n-omnadh -i-
na feadha, ar ni do ta;bhaib bit acht rempu no 'na ndhiaidh
isna íodaid bit na tffibomna. Toba ndamna immorro, is e
a ruidhles in íocaiV sin. Freagra du breithir tug isin 420
aibgitir Latindai intan roraidh -i- Itat da ernail forsin
aibgitir Latinda. Fregra du aicniud immorro tuc intan
roraidh : Atait da ernail forsin beithi-luis in ogaim.
Cuin is sení/a in beithi ?
Niansa. [AJhuile. Cuin as deda-i-feda^taibomna. Cuin 425
as treda -i- fedha 7 forfedha 7 tasbomna. Cuin as ceathair
• i- tri aiccmi na txho?nna 7 na x feadha airegdha. Cuin as
choicdi -i- fedha 7 forfedha 7 tri aicmi na tsebomna. Cuin
a[s] sedha -i- na tri foilcheasta in;z ogaim -i- ^, j f f'/§^'^ fO
Cuin a[s] seachta [-i-] teora fuilti ind Auraicepta -i- huath 430
7 forsail 7 arni«.
Huath cetumus : is ed fhuilleas b co ngeib greim p amal
asbert in Laitneoir : b cum aspiratione pro p ponitur -i-
samhaighthir b cu tinfiudh ar p conid fuilk.7.- h, ar is p
4iO cuindgidh a loigi E. "" n-ui L. ■'^•' bid L.
4» teibigter L. ''" focol, ndubairt L. ^^^
«» bid L. toba namma E. : na«ma B. L. - aipgidil H.
422 frecra duaichnigh E. ^^^ centar E. ^'^ foceurta E. «'^ p amair E.
THE PRIMER 33
askíng the reward for it, and ae that consíders about
its greatness or its smallness, and ae that sits after being"
paid his reward.
Taebomnai, consonants, that is, taebuaim n-ai, side
seam of them ; or to the sides of the oaks they are, X
that is, to the sides of the chieftain wood they are ;
or taebomnai, i.e., cutting of material, from the fact
that material for the words is cut out of them. Why
did he say taeb uaiin n-ui, that is, side harmony of
poetry,.'for there is no poetry without the consonantsV
Why is it said of the sides of the oaks, i.e., the vowels,
for it is not at the sides they are, but before or behind
them in the words that the consonants are? Cutting of
material, however, that is the peculiar meaning of that
expression. There is a correspondence to a word which
he gave Ín the Latin alphabet when he said : There are
two divisions in the Latin alphabet. It was a corres-
pondence to nature, however, which he gave when he
said : There are two divisions in the Beithe Luis of the
Ogham.
When is the Beithe Luis one ?
Not hard. The w^hole of it . When is it two things ?
Vowels and consonants. When is it three things ?
Vowels, diphthongs, and consonants. When is it four
things? The three groups of the consonants and the ten
principal vowels. When is it five things ? Vowels,
diphthongs, and the three groups of the consonants.
When is it six things? The three composite letters of
the Ogham ng, sr, qu. When is it seven things ? Tíie
three additions to the Primer, h, forsail, and ai-7iin.
H first. It increases b till it acquires the force of p,
as the Latinist said : b cum aspiratione pro p ponitur,
i.e., b with aspiration is put for p, so that h increases it,
for p is the aspiration of the Gael. Forsail is the second
C
34 BB. 3i8 i3 20 AURAICEPT £.22^55
tinfedh in Gaedhil. Forsail [is e L.] in fuilW eile. Boheir 435
cumang fedha forin son dia fot amal ata sron, slog /rl.
Arnm, is e in tres fuilled. In baile a rreagar a leas da
thaebomna geibidh greim indala n-ai arnin, ut est ceand
7rl., ar ni bhi eamhnad in n-ogam. Tri foilcheasta 'mn
oghaim -i- ceirt 7 gedal 7 straiph. In baile i mbi c ria 440
n-u is queirt is scribhtha and, ut est cuileand ']r\. In
baili i mbi n ria g is gedul i[s] scribtha and, ut est uingi
7 cuing 7 cingit 7rl. In baile i mbia s ria d [is] straiph
as scribtha and amal ata st an stial, 7rl.
Da earnail forsna consainib laisin Laitneoir i- lethgu- 445
tai 7 mutti. Inna lethgutai ceatamus, a tuistidi rempu.
In muite immorro, a tuistidi ina ndiaid do suidib.
Da ernail dno -i- da firdedail á\diu forsna consaiwib
cumaidhi lasin Laitneoir -i- lasin litertreoraidh no lasin
legtreoraid no lasin leat[h]anthoirnidh -i- lethguttai 7 450
muitti; lethgutai -i- leth gotha focertad dia fograigud ; no
luithguith; no lethguthait no lethguth[sh]et no lethguth
fotha : 7 ni hiarsan[n]i co mbad leath gotha co cert nobeith
intibh acht nad roichet lanfoghur ; unde Priscianus dixit :
Quicquid in duas partes diuiduntur altera pars dicitur 455
semis -i- secip ni fodhlaidir i ndibh randaib, raiter in
dara rand gu rub leath, ut Priscianus dixit : Non qui
demediam partevi habent deoriim uel uiuorum sed qui
pleni dii uel uiri non sunt -i- cia raidhiter iarum lethfir
7 lethtii ni arsinni bhatis [dii] leithfir no batis lethfir dii 460
acht n2.ch at comlana. Is amlaid sin na leáthghuta nida[t]
* comfhocrtz7, ut Donatus dixit : Senmiocales sunt que per se
^^"^ arragar E. ^"^- ^ cenannan, in oguim E. ■**" ngeta;- E.
■*^2 nin ria ngort is ngiadar E. ^-'^riatE. is straiph L. E. *■" stan 7 E.
«8 frisna soinib E. ■"» Laitneoiraid E. «1 fodoceardad diar E.
■*-'2 luthguth E. : luíti T. leathgutaid no lethguitedh E. ^^ fodladir E.
4-" cen col cert leth T. Gr. Lat. ii. 9, 19 **^" nocon iarsindi batis E.
461 nach at L. : na- ic B. ^^^ Gr. Lat. iv. 368, 5 : Sg. 5 *4 : nida comlana E.
THE PRIMER 35
addition. It adds a vowel power to the sound to make it
long, as srdn, s/og, etc. Arnin is the third addition. Where
two consonants are required, arnin takes the force of
one of them, e.g. ceann, etc. ; for there is no doubling [of
letters] in Ogham. Three composite letters of the Ogharn
exist, qu, ng, and sr. Where c stands before u, it is
queirt that is to be written there, e.g. aiileand, etc.
Where n stands before g, it is gedul that is to be written
there, ut est, uingi, an ounce, cui?ig, a yoke, cingit, they
step, etc. Where s stands before d, it is straipJi that is
to be written there, such is st in stial, the belt, etc.
There are two divisions in the consonants according
to the Latinist, to wit, semivowels and mutes. The
semivowels íirst, their parent vowels before them. The
mutes,however,have their parentvowels following them.
Two divisions, then, to wit, two true separations
in the common consonants according to the Latinist — to
wit, according to the letter guide, or the reading guide, or
the broad marker — that is, semivowels and mutes ;
semivowels, that is, half the voice is thrown out in
order to sound them ; or stammering voice ; or half-voice
place ; or half-voice way ; or half-voice foundation : and it
is not because it would be half a voice exactly that would
stand in them, but that they do not reach a full tone ; unde
Priscianus dixit : Quicquid in duas partes dividitur, altera
pars dicitur seinis, i.e., whatever thing it be that is divided
into two parts, one of the parts is said to be a half
ut Prisciamis dixit : Seviideos et seniiviros appellavius
non qui dimidiani partem habent deorum vel virorum
sed qui pleni dii vel viri non sunt, i.e., though they are
thus called half-men and half-gods, it is not because the
gods might be half-men, or half-men gods, but that they
are not complete. Similarly the semivowels are not full
sounds, ut Donatus dixit : Semivocales sunt quae per se
6 BB. 318/3 49 AURAICEPT E. 22/3 17
V
quidem proferuntur et per se sillabain non faciunt •\- atat na
leathghutai nahi dourgabtar treothu fen. Qui\c\quid
asperum dicitur auditus expellit -i- i«narbaid int eisteacht 465
(319) secib ni raiter co hagarb.
Muiti -i- mifothai no maitha no maidthi -i- bec caithte
a foghur ; no mette, no moite na gotha a mbeith maraew
friu ; no onni as inutus -i- amlabar 7 ni airsinni batis amlab(7;'
y di raith, air itat a flioghuir intib cidh diat becca, ut Priscianus 470
dixit : Informis inulier dicitur non quia caret forma sed
male formata est -i- atberar in bannscal dodheilb 7 ni iar-
sinni seachmallas o dheilbh acht midhealb fui-rri nama. Is
amlaidh sin iarum na muiti nidat nemfograigh acht is terc
fogur intibh tantum. Unde mute ■{• mifhot/za dicuntur ut 475
Doíiatus dixit : Mute sunt que per se 7iec proferuntur et
per se sillabam non faciunt -i- atat na muiti 7 it e na denat in
sillaib treothu fen 7 noco turcbait^r treothu 7rl. Na
leathgutai chetamus -i- in cetna ae for seis -i- iar fofis no in
cetna fis no in cetna amus forsin n-asneis. A tustidi 480
remibh [-i- in lucht ota a tusmiud -i- na feada L.]. Na muiti
immorro atustidi ina ndiaidh i suidhihh i- isna feadhaibh
dlightheachaib. A tustighthidi -i- in lucht ota a teasar-
gain no a ti«nscital -i- a nguthaidhe. Cid ara n-ebairt
a tustidhe 'na ndiaidh maso thustidhi tiwnscital, uair 485
ni gnath in tindscedul fo dheoidh. Ni hedh eimh as
ail dosum sund ar ma[d] tustidi in ti/mscedul etir, acht
mad íe roscichestar i«na menmain -i- áX\%ed gotha fil
i tosuch na leathguta do airisim leis fo dheoidh 7
in dligé-^ consonata fil intib fo deoidh do chur uad 490
prius.
^^ daurgabadar E. '**'" inarbanait E. asperuntur T. ^ hacarb E.
^^■^ maithia E. ^ morsen B. a focus E.
^^^ amlabur •i- ainm do mnai bailb T. Cor.- 937
^™ cid beacca L. : cid dat, ut dicitur E. : Lat. Gr. ii. 9, 25 : Sg. 5*7
■*^3 Gr. Lat. iv. 368, 5 *" -i- tait L. ^*™ iar fofis, only L. sup. lin. 1. sofhis
■**^ na feda di suidib 'i- dona haibedhaibh 7 dona caingnib T.
^^^ ni gnath L. om. ^~ ar ma B. ^ roseachastar L.: roseichestar E.
■"*" airisin B. '^^ consonacta E. indti L. E. do churu T. ^'^^ ar tus E.
THE PRIMER 37
quideiH proferuntur sed per se syllabain non faciunt, i.e.,
the semivowels are those that are pronounced by
themselves. Quicquid asperuni dicitur auditns expellit,
i.e., the hearing rejects whatever thing is spoken roughly.
Mutes, i.e., bad foundations, or feeble ones, or sonorous,
i.e., little spent is its sound ; or weighty, or the greater
the vowels when they are along with them ; or from the
word mutus, i.e., speechless, and not because they would be
speechless altogether, for their sounds are in them even
when they are small, ut Priscianus dixit : Inforniis diciiur
niulier non quae caret fornid sed quae viale est forniata, i.e.,
a woman is called unshapely not because she is devoid of
shape, but only because she has an ill shape. Thus,
therefore, the mutes are not soundless but a scanty sound
is in them tantuni. Whence they are called niutae, i.e.,
foundatíonless, ut Donatus dixit : Mutae sunt quae nec pcr
se proferuntur nec per se sjllabaní faciunt, i.e., the mutes
are these letters which do not make a syllable by them-
selves, and are not pronounced by themselves, etc. The
semivowels flrst, i.e. the first science for learning i.e.
according to good knowledge ; or the first knowledge ; or
the first hit upon the mention. Their parent vowels
hefore them. The mutes on the other hand have their
parent vowels after them, i.e., in the proper vowels.
Their parent vowels, i.e., those whence is their deliver-
ance or their origin, i.e., their vowels. Why did he say
the parent vowels are after them, if beginning be
parents, since it is not usual that the beginning is last ?
That certainly is not his intention here, that parent
vowels should be the beginning at all, but that science
wiU be perceived in his mind, i.e., the law of voice
which is at the beginning of the semivowels should
remain with it to the last, and the consonantal law that
is in them to the last should be uttered forth first.
38 BB. 3i9a24 AURAICEPT E. 22 /3 41
Nir bu immaircidi son lasin nGsedel, ar mbad aicnead
doib dib linaib a nguth remib 7 ina ndiaid air is ed
rob imaircidi la suidi co mbadh an toseach doairesedar
lais 7 an dedhinach du chur uadh conid muiti uili 495
beithi-luis-nin in oghaim acht feadha nama i- nir bo
im(airgidi seon) -i- nir bu em £e aireic son ; no nir bo eim
aireachtain suad son ; no nir bo imuca urasa soon ; no nir
bo uca immorro soon lasin nGaedel ; no nochor bo reim
im gothaidhi -i- lasin ngaeth dul -i- lasin fear iga raibi in 500
dul gseth ; ar mad aicneadh ; no ar mad se gnithi doibh
diblinaib -i- duna \^\^%uthaibh 7 dona muitibh a ngotha
remibh 7 ina ndiaid -i- remib 7 ina ndhiaid -i- remib dona
lethguth<'í'z<^ 7 ina ndiaidh dona muitib : acht ata acht leam
and cheana 7 is ed robo em airechtain suad la sen co mbad 505
in<r/ se rosechastar ina menmain -i- in guth fil isin leath-
guthaibli no-airisí'í/ lais fo dheoidh, 7 a ndeidenach fuach do
chor ai int shuadh -i- in taebomnai do chor ar tus conod mi-
ait labartha in bitheolais litterda in ogaim : acht feadha
nama per i;^istrofen a ainm sin -i- traide den impsoud -i- 510
amal ata 1 co mbadh le nobeith and, 7 n co mbad
ne nobeth and. Cid ar mad fearr leis-sium a mbith
comtis muiti huili quam (-i- inas) a mbeith leathg?//<^
7 muiti amal robatar icon Laitneoir ? Ni ansa. Ar
sechem G;rc, ar ni filet \Q.\.\i%utai la suidibh 7 roba do 515
Grecaib do Feinius ; no dno is ar uaisli uird na nGrec Jit
dicitur: Oinne uile priusponitur, omne bonum postponitur
-"*-' air nir bud L. *^^ robo, and toisech doairisetar E.
-••'^ -i- nir ba heimdei airig son -i- nir ba hurusa denam na coingne sin Ed. :
•i- nirbem ae aircdi son E.
50Í acht ata E. om. ""^^ la saine E, ■''"*' guthaidi L.
5"" deidenfuach E. ^o*^ conad imatt E. ''^ litt- B. : lit- da L.
"0 perinistrophen E. : per aiiastrop/ieti Sg. 4*^8: Gr. Lat. v, 309, 16.
impoud E. : impodh T. treded L.
■'^- sleisim L. ®" B. has ata he/ore robatar
^^•^ lethguth- E. ^^® fobíth soíre ceneiuil innangrec Sg. 40^4
THE PRIMER 39
The Gael did not think that appropriate that the
nature of them both shoxild be to have their vowel
before them and after them, for this he thought
appropriate that it should be the beginning of them
that should remain firm with him and that their
closing vowel should be put away, so that the
Ogham Beithe Luis Nin were all mutes save vowels
only, to vvit, that was not appropriate, to wit, that was
not indeed a cause of finding ; or that was not indeed a
sage's finding ; or that was not an easy choice ; or that
was not a choice, however, in the opinion of the Gael ; or
there was not a course with respect to a vowel, to wit, with
the wise satirist, to wit, with the man who had the wise
course ; that it should be nature ; or that it might
be a matter to be done to them both, i.e., to the semi-
vowels and to the mutes, their vowels before them and
after them, i.e., before them and after them, before them
in the case of semivowels and after them in the case of
mutes : but there is a doubt with me there still, and this was
in truth a sage's finding with him so that it was the course
which he foUowed in his mind, i.e., the vowel which exists
in the semivowels should remain firm with him to the last,
and as their last word should be put the sage's Wnowledge,
to wit, the consonants should be put first so that it may not
be a misplace of speech of the undying knowledge of the
Ogham : save vowels only, per anastrophen is the name for
that, to wit, a quickness of the turning, as e.g. 1, so that
there it becomes le, and n becomes ne. Why should he
prefer them to be all mutes to their being semivowels and
mutes, as they were with the Latinist ? Not hard. In
order to follow the Greeks, for there are no semivowels
with them, and Fenius was a Greek ; or again it is on
account of the nobility of the order of the Greeks, ut
dicitur : Ouine uile priusponitur, omne bonuni postponitur
40 BB. 3i9a5l AURAICEPT E. 23ai
•i- samaígthir gach ndereoil (col. /3) ar tus 7 gach sainemail
co forbu.
Innsci tra cis lir innsci dochuisin la Peni ( i- ifíw che). 520
Ni ansa. A tri i- ferinnsci / baninnsci 7 demhinsce
lasin nG-aidel i- mascul 7 femen 7 neodar lasin Laitneoir.
Cest, caide deochair eturru ? Ni ansa. Nosdeochratar
a tri urluimi indsce i hic hec hoc i- ise isi ised i-
ise in fear, isi in Ibhean, ised in neam. 525
Cest, cuin immairigh eter in innsci J in duil dia
n-innisin ? Ni ansa. Intan feadair a hinsci choir fuirri
lar n-aicniudh. Ni imaircidi immorro eturru intan feadair
Innsci for a n-aiU i ferinsci for Tbaninnsci no baninsci
for ferinsci no deiminsci for neachtar n-aei. Peadair em 530
ferinsce for haninnsce intan asTberar ise in banmhac-
sa, ut dixit poeta :
Dia mbadh missi in banmacan,
Nocechrainn cach faehnacan ;
Fer nad fintar gu gcluinnter, ,535
Slancheill chein duib, a muindter.
Pedair dno baninnsci for fearinnsci intan asberar
isi in gabur :
Isi in gabuir uair is each,
Ise in gabur cid meighleach, - íq
Isi in chorr cid reil nos-rel, ■
Ise in mintan cid banen.
Pedair dno deiminnsci for ferinnsci no baninsci intan
asberar is ed a cheann sechis ceann flr on no mna,
íít dicitiir : 545
Ceand mna romannair mo mod,
Doi-far[r]aidh don, ni deilm ndil,
Is ed ceand is grannium sain
Do neoch fil for muin fo nim.
520. 9 inscni E. s-'-' Gaidelc (c added later) B. : lasin nGoidel, neumíur E.
•^^ urlaind L. : urland E. «-e imaric E. eter indoi T. dia n-indis L. E.
•^28 ni himaircidh T. '^»" cechtair n-ce, cechthuir n-ái T. : cechtar L. E.'
^•'■' Da ba misi E.
■''^ No ceachiaind cach fealmacan L. E. : ni charíhuinn nach felmacchám T.
■''•^ gluinnter B. : cluindter L. : gluindtear E. 539-42 ^f. O'Mollov Gr ii6
•^•«* gabar E. "o meidlech L. E. ^ '
•'-'1 -i- fo feghthair B. margin. nos-reil B. : nos-raeil E. -'^- mindtán I E
^ fir oin E. 346-9 HM. 135 a w. " "
'-'^ mo mogh E. romaimair B. : romandair E.
'"^^ graindiu L. : granum sin E. •''Ji' fo muin L.
THE PRIMER
41
i.e., every mean thing is placed first, every distinguished
thing to conclude.
Now as to genders, how many are there with
the Irish? (that is, gooseberry (i) \vay). Not hard.
Three of them, i.e,, masciiline, feminine, and neuter
gender with the Gael, to wit, masculine, feminine, and
neuter with the Latinist. Query, what is the difFerence
among them? Not hard. Their three leading words
of gender diífer, to wit, hic, haec, hoc ; i.e., he, she, it ;
he, the man ; she, the woman ; it, the heaven.
Query, when is there harmony between the gender
and the element to describe them ? Not hard. When
its proper gender by nattire is applicable to it. There
is no harmony, however, between them when one
gender may be applied for another, i.e., masc. for fem.,
or fem. for masc, or neuter for either of them. Now
masc. may be used for fem. when a íemale child is
called he, ut dixit poeta :
If I were a female child,
I should love every young student ;
A man that is not discovered till he is heard of,
Perfect sense for a while to you, O people.
Also fem. may be used for masc. when the horse is
called she :
The gabur is she, when it is a horse,
The gabur is he, if it be bleating,
The heron is she, though clearly it reveals itself,
The titmouse is he, though a female bird.
Also neuter gender may be used for masc. or fem.
gender when it is said "it is his head," no matter
whether that one is a man's head, or a woman's, nt
dicitnr :
A woman's head that has destroyed my work,
It has gained ground, no dear sound,
It is a head that which is the most horrible
Of any that is on a neck beneath heaven.
42 BB. 319/3 27 AURAICEPT E.23a23
Fedair dno baninnsce for deiminnsce intan asberar 550
is i in chloch, ut dicitiir:
Is he in lia, lith rolas,
lar srethaib suadh in senchas ;
Is ed onn iar n-aicneadh ail,
Is i in cloch iar sserdataid. 5o5
Is e in daigh d^rg dighdi dath
Frisna geibthi cath na cith ;
Is ed ceand is chaemu cruth
Fail gu mbruth forsmbroeniu bith.
Samail a dealba ca« chleith 560
Ealbha ingine Idhaidh ;
Fri goir ngreni glaine ar gurt,
Is fris samlaim a caemtucht.
Mad iar n-urd choir na ndula, immorro, ni ainm
ferinnsci no baninsci acht du neoch dufuisium / o 565
tuisimar; 7 ba deme chena aicneadh na huile.
Duepenar dno deminnsci a ferinnsci no a baninnsci.
Doepenar dno ferinnsci 1 baninnsci a deiminnsci, amal
• / ^^ ata isna /rannaibl^, 7 it he sin na deime tebede 7 na
lanamna deme 7 a ngeni-se. ^'"
Insci -i- scientia (-i- ecna) a bunadh Laitne. Scothegna
a airbert. Innische a in«e -i- innisiu iar caei iar conair :
conar -i- ceangar : tra -i- dorrae cucunn no durae uaini -i-
inn asneis; no tra -i- a tri -i- na tri hinnsci -i- ferinsci
7 baninsci 7 deiminsci. Perinnsci immorro forinnsci 575
no firinnsci no fo[f]herinsce no firenninnsci no ferdha
innsci no ferr inda innsci na mmna [bis indsci in fir L.]
no ferinsci nama bis. Baninnsci dno -i- baninnsci -i-
ba fir no buan innsci no bonen^zinnsci no bona scientia
852-5 Cor. Tr. 12 : lithar rolass E. : HM. 135, b, I : RC. xx. 264
S53 i sencas E. •■■"« derg daigi E. '""^ gaibthi L.: gabthai E.: gaphur si T.
550 fil, bra;nu E. forsm B. L. E. in bith T. ^"^ gan clith E.
560-3 HM. 135 a 42 ■'^'^ ingeine Idaig E. : Fhidhuigh T.
56;t caemchucht L. : caemucht E. '^■^ Gr. Lat. v. 159, 22 ; 160, 8
566.624 tusimther L. : tuisimter E. '"'''' Doepenar L.
571 indscid oracio no sciencia T.
572 Indis cíe E. a airbert .i. airlapra no radh T. _
57:í uand L. : dorEe uaind E. : trath .i' dorrói -i- d' iarra/a' indsci cugumn T.
576 fo erindsci L. ^''^ ban fir B. : .1- bá fir L.
THE PRIMER 43
Also fem. gender may be used for neuter gender when
a stone is called she, ut dicitur :
The flagstone is he, a feast that has flamed,
According to the threads of sages is the history ;
A block is it, according to nature, a rock,
A stone is she according to artificiality.
The red flame is " he," a prayer of colours,
Against which will not prevail battle or shower ;
A head is " it " of fairest form,
A place whereon with a glow the world distills.
The likeness of her form, without concealment,
Of Elba, daughter of Idad,
To a bright sun's fire on a field
Thereto I liken her beauteous shape.
If it be according to the proper use of the elements,
however, there is no term of masc. or fem. gender
save for what generates or for what is generated
from ; and neuter were else the nature of the whole.
On the one hand neuter gender is derived from
masc. and fem. ; on the other, masc. and fem. are '^ftj^
derived from neuter, as it is in the v e r ses, and these '^jwf^
are the derived neuters and the neuter couples and ^-n^íf'
their pairs.
Speech that is scientia, knowledge, from a Latin root.
Word-wisdom, its use. Speech-way, its meaning, i.e., a
narration along the way, along the path : conar, that which
is trodden : tra, that is, let it come unto us, or let it go
from us, that is, the saying ; or tra, i.e., the three of
them, i.e., the three genders, masc, fem., and neuter
gender. Masculine gender is, however, added gender, or
true gender, or goodman gender, or male gender, or manly
gender, or better than the woman gender, or man gender
only that it is. Peminine gender, again, i.e., woman
gender, i.e., it were true, or lasting gender, or fcmale gender.
44 BB.3i9^5i AURAICEPT £.23« 42
•i- dagfis no (320) fo innsci in fir bis innsci na mna. 580
Demindsci dno -i- deim insci, no deme insci, no deiminsci
fuirri no in dem is onni as dcm[o] -i- dighbaim ita : no
dibeo insci -i- insce dimbeoaighthi -i- ni hinnsce sluinnes
du biu.
Cuin is erlun;^ ? Is erlon?^ em intan dosb^^re fri a 585
n-aill, 2ÍÍ est, is e in fear /rl. Is etargaire dno et^r (hemeu
7 mascul insin : no is etargaire intan deifriche fri neach'
n-aili co n-anmai;// a athar senrud. Innsci intan asberar
is e nama gen eraill maille fris, ?// Priscianus dixit :
Oratio est or^di^natio congrua\_ni\ dictionnni perfectani 590
\^ué\ sententiani deniostrans -i- ata \n innsci ordugud
comimaircide na n-epert faillsiges in cei][l] foirbthi.
Erlonn inund eter da erlonn nach it inund -i- fri se no
fri sed, air ni erlond is sed, is remshuidiugud.
Ferinnsci aicnid, is e in fer : ferinnsci saerda, is e an 595
neam. Baninnsci aicnid, is i in bean : baninnsci saerda,
is i in chloch. Deminnsci aicnid, is ed an neam :
deminnsci sairda, is ed in ceand. Aicneadh caem and 7
aicned etigh. Aicned cíEmh cetumus : is i a sron no a
suil na mna. Aicned n-eitigh immorro, is i a fhiacail 600
no a bhel na mna 7 is cail gotha fodera sin -i- ni ni acht
neamgnathugudh amal atat na focail berlai na athgenwmar
•i- nit binde lenn uair nis-gnathaigem. Mascol 7 io^men 7
neod;^;- lasin Laitneoir -i- nias fear 7 cul comet : no
comfhiscol -i- moo a fis 7 a col quani col na mna ; no is onni 605
is niasculinus -i- mascuHni. Femen dno -i- femder -i- feme
■'*^ Demindscean L. doem insgi furri E.
"*' dimbeo L. : dabse E. : iirdibrtí/ fuirri in dede reomuiníí T.
•'■*"' dobere L. : asbere E. •"'*^'' is eterscarad E.
''^'' dosbere L. : dosbi H. : deif^rge E.
■^^ cen L. Gr. Lat. ii. 53, 28 : Sg. 26 » '''^ orat«í B. L.
m-i Erland, da erlaind nach at inunda •i- si fri fri si no fri sed E. : isi fri se
no fri sedh T. •"*^ earlond acht is remsuigugud E. L. sfls. 6, s gser E.
^"'^ nat athgenmar L. : na haichnemair E. : nad athgenam T.
""•' ni gnath E. ''O^ cal coimet L. : cail E.
""•'" mo fis col L. E. Origg. xi. 2, 17
'"^ •i- masculina, femer •!• feme Grece, largo (,A- og) Laiine E. : masco-
Jonium masculdo T.
THE PRIMER 45
or bona scientia, to wit, good knowledge, or inferíor to the
gender of the man that the woman's gender is. Neuter
gender, again, that is, dark gender or darkness gender or
dark gender on her, or the deni is from the word deino^
i.e., digbaini, I deprive : or unliving gender, i.e. gender
inanimate, i.e., it is not a gender that applies to quick.
When is it erlonn, leading word ? Well, it is erlonn
when it refers to another thing, ut est, he is the man,
etc. There is then a comparison between the fem. and the
masc. there : or it is a comparison when it differentiates
from any one else, with his father's name especially.
Speech, when it is said it is he onIy, with no other along
with him, ut Priscianus dixit : Oratio est ordinatio congi'ua
dictionuni perfectanique sententiani denionstra?is, i.e., speech
is an appropriate order of the words that shows the
perfect sense. Erlonn is the same between two erlonn
that are not the s2,mQ., \.o v^\\., fri se ox fri sed ; for is sed
is not erlonn, it is an anteposition.
Natural masc. speech, "he" is the man : artificial
masculine speech, " he " is the heavens. Natural feminine
speech, "she" is the woman: artificial feminine speech^
"she" is the stone. Natural neuter speech, "it" is the
heaven : artificial neuter speech, " it " is the head. There
is beautiful nature and ugly nature. Beautiful nature
first : It is her nose or her eye — the woman's. Ugly
nature on the other hand : It is his tooth or his mouth
— the woman's ; and quality of voice causes that, that
is, nothing but want of use, as are the words of a
language which we do not know, i.e., we do not think
them sweet because we do not use them. Masculine,
feminine, and neuter with the Latinist, that is, nias, a
male, and cuí, keeping : or coni-fis-col knowledge, lust,
i.e., major ejus scientia, et niajor ejus qíiani feminae
luxuria ; or it is from the word niasculijtus, i.e., masculine.
46 BB. 320a26 AURAICEPT E.23a63
Graece.uirgo Latine : ander gach slan. Femdeir didiu -i-
ogh-ingen ; no íemen quasi fciner -i- a feniore •\- femiir -i-
sHasat, air is and is ben-si intan fognaithir dia sliasait ;
no fem^w -i- flesc no maitnechas nnde feniina de flescda no 610
maithchnechas dicitur ; no is onni ^.s feniinina^femina •{-
banda no banecoscda no bangnethach no bangnimach.
Neudur -i- ni fetur cia cenel, uair nach si no se ; no neutur
onni as neutrum neimhneachtardha -i- nec Jioc nec illud -v
nec masculinum nec femininum. Cest, onni a[s] sciscor, 615
com[a]ircim. Caite deochair eturru ? Ni ansa. Nas-
defrigidar a tri urlundinnsci -i- a iii remslonnudh -i- slointi
rempu -i- riasna hinscibh -i- ise isi ised : acht ata urlaind
sin a tindscedul a nd-edargnu remsluind dona foclaib ina
ndiaidh ; / insce femen J masc//l / neutur tuicthear trethu. 620
Etardheilighther dno eter na tri cenelaibh. Cest, cuin
imaric (-i- cuin as aenairectain suad) eter in insci J in
duil dia n-innisen? Ni ansa. Intan fogabhar a hinnsci
choir fuirri. Acht do neoch dofuisim / o tuisimar atat da
thuismiudh and, tuismiudh aicenta / tuismiudh saerda. 625
Tusmiudh aicenta geine -i- mac sceo ingean o mnai :
tusmiud sairda -i- fer o tha.hnain, amal asbeir Uraicept :
mor easba in talman meni tusmedh clanda. Cetheora
fodhla saerdhatadh -i- deifir rainde J tugait hináiusa J
iUugud labartha J cuimri raid. Deifir rainni, ut est, is e in 630
banmac-sa -i- din raind oigi fil and isin ingin is (col. /3)
^'^^ der Graece for lan, lan femder didiu -i' og- ingen E. : der Grec'ia, id est,
filiaLatinel:. ^os Qrigg. xi. I, lo6 ; 2, 21, 24 •^**" foghnus T. dia shliasait B.
^i" maithnechas B. : maitcnechas L. : maithcneas tinde femina •!• deidecasc-
thach no maethcnesach E. : fiescach no mrtothcnesach T. : Origg. xi. 2, 21
"i^ se no»H«at«r E. "'^ Origg. i. 7, 28 : Gr, Lat. viii. 82, 25. iscistcoir E.
615 L Cesc ^^^ nodefrigthar E.
6" a se remhsloindidh roslointi rompo E. : remsluindte T.
'Í19 ndeadarg 'i- L. : a tetargnu -i- E. ^'^ immricc E.
'^'^ indesend E. fogabair E. ^^s, 7 gser -i- feur E. ^^s mana tuistimis T.
62» defir inde E. ^^ iUud, cumra E. Deithbir L. : Defir a indi E.
631 Origg. xi. 2, 24
THE PRIMER 47
Next feminine, to •w\\.,fem-der, to \w\t,feme in Greek, tcirgo
in Latin : ainder every intact one. Femdeir, then, is a
pure virgin ; ov femen quasi femer, i.e., a femore, '\.&.,femur,
thigh, for it is then she is a woman qmim femori ejus servi-
atur ; or femen, i.e., a root of fighting, or contentiousness,
unde femina dicitur de, a sheltered one, or tender skinned
.one; or it is from the worás femenina,fe?nina, i.e., womanlv,
or of womanly form, or womanIy activities, or womanly
deeds. Neuter, that is, I do not know what gender, since it
is not she or he ; or neuter from the word neutrum, neither
one nor other, i.e., nec hoc nec illud, id est, nec masculinum nec
femininum. Cesc, query, is from the word sciscor, I
enquire. VVhat is the difference among them ? Not
hard. Their three leading words of gender distinguish
them, i.e., their three antedenotations, i.e., denotations
before them, i.e., before the genders, i.e., he, she, it : but
these leading words stand at the commencement to
índicate the antedenotation of the vvords following them •
and masculine, feminine, and neuter gender is understood
through them.
There is distinction, then, among the three genders.
Query, when is there agreement (i.e., when is there a
philosopher's one invention) betvveen the gender, and the
element for telling them ? Not hard. When its proper
gender is found upon it. But of all that generates and
is generated from, there are two generations, a natural
and an artificial generation. A natural generation of
birth, to wit, son and daughter out of woman : an
artificial generation, i.e., grass, out of the earth, as the
Primer says : Great is the uselessness of the earth unless
it bring forth progeny. There are four subdivisions of
artificiality, to wit, Difiference of Part, Cause of Euphony,
Amplifying Speech, and Brevity of Terminology. Diíifer-
ence of Part, ut est, " he " is this female child, that is, the
/
4^ BB. 320/3I AURAICEPT e. 23/318
ai«m : Tucait bindiusa, ut esf, is i in ghabair 7 d' eoch
ban is ainm -i- goar -i- solus isin Fenic[h]us (no isin Breat-
nais) co tuc in file be fris ar tucait mbinniusa : Hilugud
labartha, ut est, is ed a cend 7 is liate in da urlabra : 635
Cuimri raid, ut esí, rusc immi 7 criathar arba ; uair ropad
emilt rusc im imim 7 criathar im arbor do rad. Air it e da
modh labartha fil and -i- modh n-aicenta 7 modh sserdatadh.
Secht n-eatargaire tra dochuisneat i- a ngrad condeilg
lasin Laitneoir is eatargoiri a n-ainm lasin filid. Etar- 640
goiri in incoisc i persainn, etargaire n-inchoisc persainni,
etargoire persainni i ngnim, etargoire persainne i
cessadh. Btargaire derscaigti i nderscugud i- possit 7
comparait 7 superlait lasin Laitneoir i- fothugudh 7
forran 7 formoladh lasin fllid : maith 7 fearr 7 fearrson 645
lasin nGaedeal ; etargoire meite i mmetughudh, etar-
goire lughaghthe i lugugud. Etargoire n-inchoisc hi
persaind cetiimus : unnse (i- in fer) xmnsi (í- in ben)
onnar (i- i[n] nem) : etargoire in inchoisc persainni, me
faden, tu faden, he faden, sinni fadesin, sibsi fadesin, 650
siat-som fadesin, Etargaire persainni i ngnim : darig-
nius, darignis, darigne, darignisam, darignesaih, darig-
ensad. Etargaire persainni i cessadh: rom-char-sa,
rot-char-su, rocharsom, roinchar-ne, rom-charabair-si,
roscarsad. Etargaire derscaigthi i nderscugud i- maith 655
7 ferr 7 ferrsom (-i- lasin nGsedel coitchend a n-ecmais in
filed, fothugad immorro la sidhe). Etargaire mete i
mmetugud : mor 7 ^ioo 7 moosom. Btargaire lug-
haighthi i llugh[ug]udh : bec 7 lugxim 7 lugusomh.
^ Feineachus L. : gobur •{• solus isin Fhenacus E. : Cor.- 675
"■'^ HiUugud L. "•'* cuimredh T. ''^' emilta, Air it e E. ^^ persainde E.
8^'' lugaide E. ''^^ uindse, uindse L. : uindsi E. ®'^ dorignius E.
*'■' cf. 335'5, rom-charthar, etc, which is transiated : darignetar siat E.
*>-^ rom-car-ne, robar-carabar-si, rocarsom L. : romcaraisiu, romcarni,
robarcarsi, roduscarsum, rodomcarsum E.
^ i ndersgnaigac/í/ E. *'-^ luguthi E. '"^ lugum-son L.
THE PRIMER 49
name arises from the part of virginity which is there
in the girl : Cause of Euphony, tit est, she is the gabaii\
steed, and it is a name for a white horse, that is, goar,
that is, sohis in the Feinechus, or in the Welsh, so that
the poet put b to it for the sake of euphony : Amplifying
of Speech, tit est, it is her head, and the two expressions
are the more Iengthy : Brevity of Terminology, ut est,
a bark of butter, and a sieve of corn ; for it were tedious
to say a bark round about butter, and a sieve round about
corn. For these are two modes of speaking that exist,
the natural mode and the artificial.
Now there are seven inflections, to wit, the compara-
tive degree of the Latinist is named inflection by the
poet. Inflection of meaning in a person, inflection of
meaning of a person, inflection of person in active,
inflection of person in passive. Inflection of distinction
in distinguishing, to wit, positive, comparative, and
superlative with the Latinist : foundation, aggravation,
belaudation with the poet : good, better, and best with
the Gael ; inflection of greatness in increasing, inflection
of diminution in diminishing. Inflection of meaning in
a person flrst : unnse, here is the man ; tmnsi, here is the
woman ; onnar, here is the thing : inflection of meaning of
a person : I myself, thou thyself, he himself , we ourselves,
ye yourselves, they themselves. Inflection of person in
active : I did, thou didst, he did, we did, ye did, they
did. Inflection of person in passive : I am loved, thou
art loved, he is loved, we are loved, ye are loved, they
are loved. Inflection of distinction in distinguishing,
that is, good, better, best (i.e., with the common Gael in
contradistinction to the poet : it is foundation, how-
ever, with him). Inflection of increase in increasing :
great, greater, greatest, Inflection of diminution in
diminishing : small, less, and least.
D
50 BB. 320^28 AURAICEPT E. 23/343
Secht n-etargoire -i- i[s] soighthi dia mbe inna eolus ; 660
no is saighthi dia mbe i n-aineolus. Etargoire -i- isinn
etechtu ata -i- isin sechtmad ernail in sechta ita in condelg
uile ut est : Pars pro tota 7 tota pro parte ■\- in rand dar
eis na toiti 7 in toiti dar eis na rainni. Etargoire -i-
etardheilighthi i treidhib 7 etargairi -i- gair guth -i- 665
etarghnugh[ud] in ghotha andsin ; no etargleodh -i- iar
ngleodh a íheassa etarru.
In chondealg lasin Laitneoir is etargoiri lasin filid :
fiHdh -i- fialsaighi no fialshuighi : no fi ani aerais, 7 li ani
molais : no fili onni is philosophus -i- fellsamh ar dliged in 670
filed guru fellsumh. Cidh ar nach treidhi lasin Laitneoir
in condelg amal as treidhi lasin nGaedel in;^ edarghoiri -i-
meid 7 inni 7 inchosc? Dedhe immorro lasin Laitneoir -i-
meid 7 inni naz/^ma -i- bonus et vialus is i in indi : Tiiagnus
et minus is i in meid. Is ed a inni lasin nGaedel -i- maith 7 675
olc \mmalle. Is i a meid -i- mor 7 beg : 7 is mor lais-j-ium/^
a mbeg i coneilg in neich is lughu. Inchosc \mmo7'ro agon
fhiHd, ni condelg esz^fe etir lasin Laitneoir, acht pronomen
et uerbum.
Cidh fodera dosumh a radh a ngradh conde[i]lg lasin 680
Laitneoir is edargoiri a ainm laisin filid 7 ni fuil acht
tri graidh condeilg lasin Laitneoir, 7 atat secht n-etargoire
icon fiHd ? Ni dia chutrumugud eim dosum dno, acht
ita etargoire lasin fiHd is condelg lasin (321) Laitneoir -i-
etargoire derscaigthi i nderscugud. Ni cach etargoire is 685
condeilg 7 is cach condealg is etargoire. Cidh ar madh
condelg las-[s]ium posit? Ni ansa. Ar is i as fotha, 7 ata
^ solgthidi ambse E. ^^ saigithi E. inna eolus B. E.
''*'^ isin ectu E. instechta ita in congaelg- B.
^ Origg. i. 37, 13. tar es no toidi 7 in toit tar es na rainde E.
•*'* comprait dombeir-sium arin coinneilg uile T.
^ etardheilighi B. : etardeiligthi i treib E. •^^'^ etergleod •!• iar ngles E.
^ •i« felsai A- foglaim 7 sai fogluma hesium iarsani bid foglum aici ic
foglaim L. : i felsui E. : fel fogluim T. ""i go rob L. •'"'' L. Deighi H.
'^"^ inn inne E. *''^ in beac L. ''''* esen L. ^ in grad L. ^- i condeilg E.
^^ Ni cach etargoire B. repeats. etardersgugud inderscnaigtech, In
gach E. 687 fotta E.
THE FRLMER 51
Seven inflections, that is, it is to be sought out whence
it is in his knowIedge ; or it is to be sought out whence he
is in ígnorance. Inflection, i.e., it stands in the unlawful,
to wit, in the seventh part of the heptad is the whole
comparison, iit est : Pars pro tota et tota pro paríe^ the part
for the whole and the whole for the part. Etargaire, i.e., it
isto beseparated into three, and etargaire, \.Q.,gáir Ís voice,
i.e., interpretation of the voice is there ; or interdecision,
i.e., after the deciding of his knowledge between them.
The comparison of the Latinist is inflection with the
poet : filidh, poet, that is, generous seeking, or generous
sitting : or fi, that which satirises, and // that which
praises : or fili from the word philosophus, philosopher,
owing to the duty of the poet to be a philosopher.
Why is not comparison a triad with the Latinist, as
inflectíon is a triad with the Gael, to wit, quantity,
quality, and meaning? Well, with the Latinist it is two
things, quantity and quality only, to wit, good and bad,
that is the quality : great and less, that is the quantity.
With the Gael, however, this is its quality, to wit, good
and bad together. This is its quantity, to wit, great and
small : and with him the small is great in compari.son
with that which is less. The poet's inchosc, signification,
however, is with the Latinist not comparison at all, but
prononien et verbiini.
What makes him say that comparative degree
with the Latinist is named inflection by the poet, seeing
there are but three degrees of comparison with the
Latinist, and the poet has seven inflections? It is not
indeed to equate them does he do so now, but that which
ís inflection with the poet is comparison with the Latinist,
i.e., inflection of distinction in distinguishing. Not every
inflection is comparison, but every comparison is inflection.
Why is positive with him a comparison ? Not hard.
52 BB. 32ia4 AURAICEPT E. 23 13 63
derscughudh di, ut dicitur, airim fri unair, ut est : Unus non
est nunierus sed fundanientuni nunieri -i- nochon fhil int a;n
co mbad airim, acht ata conidh fotha airim, 7 amal ita alt 690
icon Gaidhel, 7 ni dech fadesin, cidh la deochu adrimt//é'r, 7
tria saerdataid insin -i- int alt aicenta imniorro de posit
Cid arnid ainm comparaíti doberat-somh forin condelg
uili? Ni ansa. Poisit cetumus : Ni derscaigh do ni :
Superla.it dno, ni derscaigt/íer di. Comparait immorro 695
derscaighidh di neoch, derscaigther di, conid airisin is
ainm foriata in condelg.
Caite condelg ceilli cen son, 7 condelg suin cen cheill, 7
condelg suin 7 ceilli moUe ? Condelg ceilli cen son, ?ít est :
donus, nie/ior, optinius. Condelg suin cen ceiU, ut est : 700
bonus, bonior, boninius ; nobhiadh iar sun sain 7 "i fil iar
ceill. Condelg suin 7 ceilH malle, íit est : niagnus, niaior,
inaxinius is i in sin in condelg techta. Bid dno maith, 7
ni bi derrscugud de, ut est Deus.
Caite deochair eter se 7 uinse ? Uindse cetumus : sluind 705
persainni [sain]raidchi insin, ut dicitur : unse uait in fer-sa
saindriud cona anmaim, ut dixit poeta :
Unse chugut in gillgugan,
Maí r[e]arrgugan ;
Bid cach maith lat ar cingugan, 710
A ceallgugan.
Sluind ceniuil immorro amal ata is e in fear, 7 ni
fes cia sainriudh, acht is fer tantuni. Cidh fodera ind
'^^ dersgnugud E. fri huimif L. : nuraair E. Origg. iii. 3, i
''S'' nocho fuil E. ''^^ airmi L. : comad airem E.
^^ Gseidiul, cid la deachu airmither L. : gid la deecu arimt/zír iter saerda-.
taib insin E. '''■'■■^ t-alt a.\cefita amal aia prois E. do L.
•'*' Prois cetamus, inderscnaidchi do ni E.
^^ Superlait didiu ni derscnaigthí?;- di E.
•'■*' sech derscnaigit, derscnaigther E. ""^ honisimus L. : bonissimus El.
■'"* Gr. Lat. v. 158, 30 : Virg. Gr. 91, 20 ™'' deochairt^^;- B.
"'^ persainraice E. 708-ii Cormac, Atiec. iv. § II03
709 errgugain E. : raragain T.
"'*' bid can B. ar a E. agad a cinngucan •i- longa brab ifin H. : breib T.
'^' cellcucan a ceanngucan -i' a cinn gegain H. : ara cindagain, a cenagain
T. ( = Cenn Gécáin) : CZ. viii. 316, 6 "^ Sluinde coitcend T. : ceiwniuil B.
THE PRIMER 53
Because it is that which is the foundation, and there is
distinction for it, nt dicitur, a number is opposed to a
unit, íit cst : Unus non cst nujucrus sed fundanicntuni
nunicri, i.e., one is not a number, but it is a basis of
number, and as the Gael has alt, joint, and it is not a
metrical foot itself, though it is numbered vvith feet, and
that through artificiality, to wit, the natural alt stands for
positive.
Why is it not the name of comparative that they apply
to all comparison? Not hard. Positive first : Now it
■does not surpass anything. The superlative, again, is not
surpassed. The comparative, however, surpasses, is
surpassed by something, so that it is for that reason
comparison is an inclusive name.
What is comparison of sense without sound, and
comparíson of sound without sense, and comparison of
sound and sense together ? Comparison of sense without
sound, tit est : honus, niclior, optinius. Comparison of
sound without sense, ?// cst : bonus, bonior, bojiinius ; which
it might be according to sound, though it does not exist
according to sense, Comparison of sound and sense
together, ut est : niagnus, ntaior, niaxinius, that is the
proper comparison. Yet there is good, and nothing to
surpass it, ut cst, Dcus.
What is the difference betvveen sc, ít is he, and uinse,
here he is? Uindsc first : the denotation of a particular
person is there, ?// dicitur : here he is, this man in particular,
with his name, 7it dixit pocta :
Here comes to thee the dear little fellow,
Son of a dear littlc black-bird [Mac Lonáin].
Have thou every good prepared for him,
Dear little Cellach.
\Sé\ is a denotation of gender, however, as he is the man ;
and it ís not known vvho in particular, but it is a man
54 BB. 32ia26 AURAICEPT E. 24al4
irlond conidh inwsci 7 conidh etargoire -i- intan is innsci
is ac sluind innsci hís, acht isa oen ; J atberat is e 715
in fer uair is erlond i suidhiu. Is ann is etargoire intan
asberar unse, Sluind ceneoil amal ata in etargairi
inchoisc i persaind -i- isin persaind fein ita a hinchosc
co n-aichniter trit ic sluind cetpersainde J persainde
tanaisti 7 tres persainde atat na hetargaire uili. 720
Cidh ar nar ba leor leis-[s]ium a rad me i n-etargaire
inchoisc persainne? Ni ansa. Etargaire deifrighudh na
persainde tria hinchosc di fadein -i- in chetpersu uathaid,
conar bo leor a radh me co n-abair me fadein, air is
demniti 7 is dehgidi fri cac/i persaind a radh me fadein, ul 725
dicituv : iniponendo egomet \ipse enini egofeci ~ non alius cuvi
dicitur egoniet L.] uair is me fein 7 ni neach eli intan asberar
egoniet. Quicquid iteratur ut firmus fiat -i- biaid corob
demnite gach ni athairrigthir. Fogabar dno in comparait
cen phosit, ut est: Dulcius est mare Ponti\c\um quam cetera 730
maria •\- i[s] somillsi muir Point andat na muiri ar chena,
7 condelc in etechta in sin. Condelc in etechta á^no in
cetna ernail in Auraicepta -i- fors -i- ferr a fhis. Is etecta
insin ; ar ni maith int anfis. Finit primus libcr.
Incipit do lebur Ferc//í?;-tne. Loc don libur-sa Emain 735
Mhacha. I n-aimsir Conchobair mic Neassa. Persu do
Ferchertne fil/. Tucait a denma du breith íesa faind 7 boirb
for seis (col. /"^).
rfif lú^"'^ Seachta frisa toimsiter Gaedhelg i- fid 7 deach, reim
. ,K(jtl í*^^ ' 7 forba[i]dh, alt 7 indsci 7 etargoiri.
"'■' is aen, isberar E. ^^'' oir is reimsluinne T. ''" uindsi E. "-" ata E.
"-^ nar bo lór íí. "-- etardethbriugud E. "-•' uathad E.
"-■' demnidhi 7 is deiligthidi E. '-'• in pronoinine T. : cf. Gr. Lat. ii. 590, 26
"-" deimnigthi, dehgthi, a tairgiotar L. : aitirgidir E. : aithrigthir T.
"•''^ co mba poisit T. Origg. xiii. 16, 4: Gr. Lat. ii. 92, 15 ; iv. 374, 29;
viii. clxxxiii. 8 ""'^ Pointt anait E. "•''^ indecta E.
"•'•' fors •i' is ferr a tis do« fit/r (/. fir) rofit/;- inas don fir na fit/> T.
isechta E. '""^ ni ar B. Finit Amen L. "•" borb L. '•"' toimister E.
'40
THE PRIMER 55
tantuui. What malces the irlond^ leadíng word, become
insci^ gender, and etargaire^ inflection ? When it is indsci^
gender, it stands as denoting gender, but of which it is
one ; and they say " he is the man" when it is erlond,
leading word, there. It is inflection there when it is said
unse, there he is. A denotation of gender such as is the
inflection of meaning in a person, i.e., it is in the person
itself wherein is its meaning, so that it is known thereby
as denoting first, second, and third person, wherein are
all the inflections.
Why did he not deem it sufficient to say " I " in
inflection denoting person ? Not hard. Inflection is a
differentiating of the person through its own defining of
itself, to wit, in the first person singular it was not
enough to say " I," so he says " I myself " ; for it is more
definite, and distinct from every person to say " I myself,"
nt dicitnr : iviponendo egoniet, since it is I myself and not
another person when it is said egoniet. Quicquid iteratur
ut firnius fiat, i.e., it will so be that everything which is
reiterated is confirmed. There is found also the compara-
tive without a positive, ut est : Dulcius est mare Ponticuni
quavi cetera niaria^ i.e., sweeter is the sea of Pontus than
all the seas, and that is an improper comparison. An
improper comparison, too, is the first part of the Primer, to
wit, fovs^ chance, i.e., better its knowledge. That is not
proper; for ignorance is not good. Finit prinius liber.
Incipit to Ferchertne's boók. The place of this book,
Emain Macha. In the time of Conchobar MacNessa.
The person to it, Ferchertne, the poet. Reason for making
it, to bring weak and rude folk to science.
Seven things according to which Gaelic is measured,
letter and verse-foot, deolension and accent, syllable and
gender, and inflection.
56 BB.32I/3 4 AURAICEPT e. 24^36
Seachta -i- septini a bunadh lasin Laitneoir. Seacht
n-aeahinni -i- seachta da aeib doimiter and. A airbert i- a
airimh -i- vii primeillge na filideachta ; no brosnacha bairdne ;
no vii n[d]eich na filidheachta i n-ecmais dialta, ar ni fil in
seachta annside : is aire rofacbadh. Coitcheand 7 diles 7 745
ruidhles conadar don foc<v/ is seachta : Coitchend do cach
airimh seachta Diles do a seacht diuidib. Ruidhles do in
cetairimh sechta fris a nd-ebradh -i- fri seacht laithib na
seachtmaine. Innleas a tabairt for airimh n-aiH acht for a
seacht. Tomus '-i- viensura a bunad lasin Laitneoir. 750
Toimes a hinni. Toimhes a airbert -i- to tenga 7 meas
airi fen -i- meas doghnither o theangaidh. In gne
no in cenel iomhusl Is cenel eimh. Cest, caitet
a gnee? Ni ansa. Tomus filideachta 7 tomus bairdni
7 tomus prosta. Cadé ruidhleas 7 dileas 7 coitchend 755
7 indles hi tomus? Ni ansa. Ruidhleas do filid-
eacht -i- a breith ria seacht. Diles do bairdni -i- a
tomus fri cluais 7 ^ri coir n-anala. Coitchend immorro
de prois o dhialt immach.
Indles do se« immorro, air ni fil alt and. Seachta fo 760
vii for sechta inso sis.
Pidh •\- fundanientuni a bunad haitne: Fo edh a hinni :
fotha, no fidh ae a airbert. Ruidhles 7 diles 7 coMcJiend
'máW.es do fedhaib -i- ruidhles do fhedhaib aireghdhaibh,
diles do f(?;//íedhaib. Coitchend immorro do thaebomnaib 765
acht huath. Indles do sen immorro, air ni taebomwrr etir, 7it
est : h non est litera sed nota aspirationis -i- nocho n[fh]uil
h co mbad Htir acht ata conidh noit tinfidh. Tinfedh i-
■'^-^ airem, no a vii primeilge, no vii brosnacha E. "■**■ ^ hinnles T.
"^^ diles dona vii ndechaiph na filidheachta T. atecht diuiti E. 1. ndiuiti
"'^^ fris a ndubrad L. : i i>d-ebrad E. '^^ airem E.
"'^ do thenga 7 me is airi fein E. '''^ no in gnim do tomus ? is gnim emh E.
''•''^ coint B. = coitchend "■"'^ am briatha;- seachta E. "•'^ do E. L.
'^ do sein e, Secta fo vii-a andso sis E. '*" taeboimwa B.
'** ni a toebomnaib E. ™" Gr. Lat. ii. 35, 24 ; 8, 22 ; 12, 20 ; sed est E.
''•* nod tinfid L.
THE PRIMER 57
Seachta, heptad, i.e., septent its root according to the
Latinist. Seven sciences is the meaning of it, i.e., a
heptad of sciences are measured there. Its use, to wit, its
number, that is, seven prime metres of the poetic art ; or
incitements of bard poetry ; or seven metrical feet of the
poetic art apart from monosyllable, for the heptad is
not therein : on that account it was left out. Common,
proper, and peculiar are asked for the word heptad :
Common to it is each number of seven. Proper to it
are its seven simples. Peculiar to it is the first number of
seven to which it might be applied, to wit, the seven days
of the week. Improper, its application to a number other
than seven. Aleasure, i.e., mensura is its root according
to the Latinist. Measure, its meaning. Tomus, measure,
its use, i.e., ío, tongue, and vieas, estimate (^ij itself, i.e., jrf
an estimate which is made by tongue. Is measure a
species or a genus ? It is a genus certainly. Query,
what are its species ? Not hard. Measure of poetry, of
bard poetry, and of prose. What is peculiar, proper,
common, and improper in measure ? Not hard. Peculiar
to poetry, that is, its being referred to its seven kinds.
Proper to bard poetry, i.e., its measure to suit the ear, and
proper adjustment of breathing. Common, however, to
prose from a monosyllable onward.
Improper thereto, however, for alt, juncture, does not
exist there. Septas, seven times for a heptad from this
time forward.
Pid, letter, that \s fundamentuni its Latin root. Under
law, its meaning : foundation, or wood of science its use.
Peculiar, proper, common, and improper to vowels,
i.e., peculiar to principal vowels, proper to diphthongs,
Common, however, to consonants except h. Improper to
it, however ; for it is not a consonant at all, ?ít est : h nou
est litera sed noía aspirationis, h is not a letter but it is a
58 BB.32i^3o AURAICEPT £.24« 55
tiniudh feadh -i- nemnigudh feadha doradh friu sin uili. Is
ed is ruidhles 7 is diles 7 is choitc/iend doib. 770
Deach dno troich (no ar frithindlidhach) a bunadh Laitne.
Degfuach no defuach da;/í7 a hinni : dibh uaighthir immorro
[a] airbert intan i[s] sreath. Caite ruidhles 7 diles 7 coit-
chend indles isna deac[h]aibh ? Ruidhles doib a n-anmand
fein do rad friu amal ata dialt. Diles doib dialt do radh fri 776
cach n-ai dibh, air is dialt duf(?rmaidh gach n-x dib for
araili. Coitchend doib deich do radh fri cach dib. Indleas
do dhialt im;/iorro deach duna seacht ndeachaib ele do radh
fris, air ni fil alt and.
Reim áa.no -i- re huawma ai a hinni intan is filideacht, 780
re huam intan is bairdni -i- ni huaim tomais ó\igt/ii£.
Reim dsLno -i- raid uaim intan is phrois. Reim áano a
airbert, diall no tm'sesil a bunadh : no reim onni as
robamus i- comhshuidhiughud a bunadh. Ruidles do reim
do fid for fid i filideacht : diles do taebreim ceatharcubaid 785
filideachta 7 bairdne. Zo\tc/iend immorro do reim suin
cen cheill 7 do reim suin 7 cheilli immaille : diles do
prois : indles immorro do reim suin namma, uair ni fillt/r.
Cid dosum nar bo lor lais a radh me nawma
co nn-earbairt me fadein, ut supra ? 790
Ceithri gnei immorro for prois o (322) reim -i-
reim suin, amal ata fer. Is as remnigther. Reim ceilli,
amal ata Vatxaic. Ni airicar a reim suin, air is aendealb
■"■'•' ninugud (?) E. '"' ar it indledach L.
">'''-' 3 dibuaidthir, a airbert E. "^.s deechaib E.
~'^ cach ni dib, f' araile E. ""'^ deeich, deech E.
'**" uam/wa L, : rc-cim, huama E. "•'^^ re huaim E. tom;/í L.
'«^ ruidlesta E. '^'' ceithrecubait E. '*"' leor L. ''•'» co n-abair L.
THE PRIMER 59
mark of aspiration. Tinfedh, aspiration, i.e., a vanishing-
of letters, i.e., annihilation of a letter to apply to ali
these. That is peculiar, proper, and common to them.
Then deach, metrical foot, -ai^-be€a««eit4&-sy iiuiiyiuuus7 ÍJttÁif^jlt tí/Jó
f«uisxid3LÍQQtirc>flft~aJ-^fH=©ot. Good word or double vvord, "^»^ ^Mdjj\
then, its meaning : from them is linked its use, hovvever, ^-T/J _
when it is a series. What are peculiar, proper, common,
and improper in the metrical feet? Peculiar to them to
apply their own names to them, such as dialt, monosyllable.
Proper to them, to apply monosyllable to each of them,
for it is a monosyllable that each one of them adds to
another. Common to them is to apply feet to each of
them. Improper to monosyllable, however, is to apply to
it [the name of] one of the other seven metrical feet, for
no juncture is contained in it.
Reim, course, that is, time of composition of ae, sciences,
is its meaning vvhen it is poetry : time of alliterations,
when it is bard poetry, that is, it is not composition of
a legitimate measure. Reiin, then, that is, raid-iiaiin,
speech-stitching vvhen it is prose. Reiin, then, its use ;
diall, declension, or tuisea/, case, its root : or reijn from
the vvord robauius, i.e., its root is a compound. Peculiar
to reini, alliteration, of letter by letter in poetry : proper
to a side [or end] reini through the quatrain of poetry
and bard poetry. Common, however, to declension of
sound without sense and to declension of sound and
sense together : proper to prose : improper, however, to
declension of sound onIy, for they are not inflected.
What caused him to deem it insufficient to say " I "
only, and to say " I myself," ut supra ?
Four species in prose, however, out of reim, declension
to wit, declension of sound such as fer. Thence it is
dcclined. Declension of sense such as Patraic. Its declen-
sion of sound is not found, for there is one form for its
<50 BB. 322 a 3 AURAICEPT E. 24^39
fora ainmnid 7 for^' geniíil: reim suin 7 ceilli amal ata
Fland Flaind. Taíbreim prosta -i- me fadein, ar is 795
taebreim cach ni nach lanreim. Treda ara togarar reim -i-
reim as, ut est, fer, air is as remnigther. Reim ind, 7{t
est, fir, air is ind reimnigther, Reim as 7 iiici
malle, »t est, in fer -i- a ainmniugud 7 ^ inchosc
ann malle. Reim dano ceím a airbert : 800
Bellat mathair Niu[i]l neimnigh
Do chloind Laitin langeimligh
Fuair bas i llo grene glain,
Cele Feniusa Farsaidh.
•i- reim do fidh for fidh nt est : 805
Sian sleibi s/Hata serind
Senshaili senim snechta snac
Slisiu slice samad saball
Snaithe snithe saland sacc.
. Porbaid dno -i- aiccentus lasin Laitneoir, a bunad onni 810
is finnarius -i- ilghnuiseach : forbid (-i- forin focul) no for
fut no for cumair. Forbaid no forbeoidh no forbaid a inne.
Forbeoidh intan is forsail -i- sail fair ; no forsail -i- is for
fuilliudh, iarsanni fothaighes in focul for fut. Forbaidh dno
forbaidh intan is dinin dishail -i- sech nin ni sail acht duir ; 815
no dinin dishail -i- disein di-fuilliud -i- nemhfhuilHudh.
Forbaidh dno -i- fair bidh intan is ernin -i- ernid nin, no fair-
nin. Forbaidh dno -i- for [fhjidhbait a airbert : ruidhleas
do forsail : diles do ernin a beith for fut no for gair.
Coitchend do dinin disail, no dona huile forbaidibh 820
forbaid do radh friu. INdles immorro do forbaid
dib dul i llocc araiH -i- do da forbaid na wgwúiaige
™^ for an ainmnig L. ''•'•' a taebrem E. '*"' Belaid L. *"'** E. om.
'■"'•' gloine T. ^'"' Sian sleibi slata seiscind L. : seiscend T.
80« « iy^ Texíe, iii. 30 '*"'* L. saland B. om. **"J -i- aiceant E.
**'' Formarius T. ^'^ acht is E. ^'^- '^ nemfuilledh, arnin E.
817. 18 erned, -i- f<í;baid E. «'» disel L. *'-'" forbaigibh B.
'^-' inles uadh E. 8-~ na nguth ¥..
THE PRIMER 6i
nominative and its genitive : declension oí sound and
sense as Fland, Flaind. Side declension in prose, that is,
" 1 myself," for everything that is not full declension is side
declension. Three things after vvhich reiin, declension is
called : Declension out of, ut est,fer, for it is out of it that
declension is declined. Declension ínto, nt est,fir, for into
ít is it declined. Declension out of and into together, iit
est, in fer, i.e., its nominative and its accusative are there
together. As to m;//, too, its use is céim, pace :
Bellat mother of envenomed Nél
Of the children of fuU-fettered Latinus
Died on the bright day of the sun,
Spouse of Fenius Farsaidh.
to wit, alHteration from letter to letter, nt est :
Now as to forbaid, i.e., acccntns with the Latinist, from
the root of the word forniarius, i.e., many-faced : " it is
upon " (to wit, on the word) either on a long or on a short.
Accent, either " it vivifies," or " it perfects " its meaning. It
vivifies when it 'xs forsail,\.\\?iX is, s is upon it ; ox forsail,
that is, it is adding to, because it estabhshes the word as a
long. Forbaidli, then, " perfects " when it is dinin disail,
that is after n comes not s but d ; or dinin disail, to wit^
from that unadding, i e., not adding. Forbaidli, then, to
wit, " thereon it is," when it is ernin, that is, it gives n, or on
it is n. Forbaid then, i.e., " on wood," is its use ; peculiar to
forsail : proper to ernin, its being on a long or on a short.
Common to dinin disail, or to all the accents to say
forbaid, accent, of them. Inappropriate, however, for any
accent of them to go in place of another, i.e., for the two
62 BB. 322a36 AURAICEPT F..24|3 22
7 d'aenforbaid na taebomn« -i- forbaidh ua.th.atd 7 forbaidh
ilair no ilair íor uath^i-^, no íorhm'd fuit for cumair : no
indles gan a fuath do sgribeand. 825
Alt onni as ^//?^i- -i- uasal a bunad lasin Laitneoir : alt
ádino onni alteir ina menmain a inne. Alt co feser 'wimorro
a airbert -i- co feser cia halt aircetail hcra fri sechta -i- i[n]
nath, inn anair, inn anamain, in laidh, in setrad, in sainemain.
Alt in anma prosta in re n-aimsire bis eter in da sJaX^aib a 830
inni : [alt L.] co feser a airbert. Caite ruidhles 7 diles 7
coitchend, indles alta? Ni ansa. Ruidhles -i- do aiste do
alt filideachta : diles immorro do alt bairdne -i- do aiste.
Coitchend indles do fhoclaibh na proise -i- coitchend do cach
focul i mbiat alta ; indles immorro do dialt, ar ni bi alt and. 835
Indsce áa.7io •\- s\c\icntia a bunad Laitne : in descha; a
inne : scothecna a airbert : no insci, co feser in aisti urdalta
i- co feser in si no in se in aisti béra fri sechta amal roghabh
is e in nath, is i in laid. \\-\dsQA in anma prosta -i- ferin^^sci
7 banin^sci 7 deminsci. Cate ruidles 7 diles 7 coitchend, 840
indles, na hinsce ? Ruidles don insci aicenta csemh : diles
don insci aicenta ecíem : coitchend indles don insci saerda
•i- coitchend ara gnathugud, indles immorro ara aindilsi.
Btargaire dno onni is etargradimus -i- foruaslaigeach :
«-3 taobomnad L. *-'' L, no ilair B. om.
82-í gac/ia fuat B. ^^ d'íhili immorro E. *■'•' foc?<lB.: focul na proise E.
835 inde dono -i- ail fuit T. *'*' indischoe L. *" scoitecda E. urdala L.
8« ceim E. *^ acoeim P2, do indsci L. : indscni E.
8^^ etargreim -i. foruaisligtech (?) E.
THE PRIMER 63
accents of the vowels, and for the one accent of the
consonants, i.e., the accent of the singular [on the plural]
and the accent of plural on the singular, or the accent of a
long upon a short : or inappropriate not to write its
form.
Alt from the word altus, i.e., noble, its root according
to the Latinist : alt, then, from that which is nurtured in
his mind is its meaning. Alt co feser, however, is its use,
i.e.jthat thou mayest know what rt'//, limb, of poetry appHes
to seven, that is the nath, the anaii\ the anainaiíi, the
láidh^ the sétrad, the saineniain. As to alt an annux, joint
of the name, in prose, the space of time that is between
the two syllables is its meaning : alt co feser its use.
What are peculiar, proper, common, and inappropriate of
alt? Not hard. Peculiar, that is, to metre of (^//', limb,
of poetry : proper, however, to alt of bard poetry, that is,
to metre. Common, inappropriate to the words of prose,
that is, common to each word in which there are alta^
intervals ; inappropriate, however, to a monosyllable, for
no alt, joint, exists there.
Now indsce, gender, that is, scientia, from a Latin root :
in deschae, the right way, is its meaning : word-wisdom its
use : or, indsce, that thou mayest know the definite metre,
i.e., that thou mayest know whether "she" or " he " is
the metre that applies to seven, as for example the nath
is "he," the /did is "she." Indsce, gender, of the prose
name, that is masculine, feminine, and neuter. What
are peculiar, proper, common, and inappropriate of
indsce, gender? Peculiar to natural kindly gender :
proper to natural unkindly gender : common, inappro-
priate to artificial gender, i.e., common owing to its
being used, inappropriate, however, owing to its inappro-
priateness.
Now etargaire, inflection, from the word intergi-adinius,
64 BB.322.45 AURAICEPT E.24^34
etargnaghudh gotha a inne : etardeliugud a airbert. Cate 845
ruidles 7 diles 7 coitchend 7 indles etargaire? Ruidles
do etargaire derscighthigi i nderscughud, air is i frecras
in condelc. Diles immcrro do etarg^/r^ inchoisc i
persaind, uair i[s] sloinniudh persainnisaindredaigi. Coit-
chend indles immorro donaetarg«/n^ ar chena -i- coitchend 850
in uird comairme : indles immorro do neoch dib na frecair
condelg.
Cest, in gne (col. /3) no in cenel in fidh ? Is cenel emh :
7 masa chenel, cadet a gnee ? Ni ansa. Fid saírda 7 fid
aicenta -i- fid scerda fid inn ogaim ; fid aicenta immorro 855
fid na cailli. Et fid inn ogaim, in gne no in cenel ? Is
cenel ecin, ar techtaid gne -i- fid aireagda, 7 forfidh, 7
tsebomna. Is e insin in cenel cenelach gneach -i- fid.
Cest, in gne no in cenel in deach? Is cenel emh, ar
techtaidh gne -i- secht ndeich na filideachta. Is e sin in 8G0
cenel gneach baghabhat ocht n-ernaili c[e]aí//tar ngne na
filideachta.
Cest, in gne no in cenel in rem ? Is cenel -i- techtaid
da gne -i- fiHdeacht 7 bairdne -i- reim do fidh for fidh 7
865
tsebreim do fidh for fidh, ut est:
Coluim caid cumachtach 7rl.
Taebreim immorro ut est :
A [Fh]laind at luam in gaiscidh grinn
Co Maistin maiU.
At glan, at gaeth, is garg do rind, 870
At laech, a [Fhjlaind.
8^7 derscaigthi L. *^« sandradaigi L . *" an urd L.
8-5T feda, forfeda L. «"^ bangabat, cacha dara gne L.
863 techtaig L. B. om. «60 rc. xx. 146 = /'•• Texte, 56
868-72 cf. Irish Meirics, p. 19 : /''• Texte, iii. 9> H ; 4°. 19
8V0 gart B. L. : garg E. T.
THE PRIMER 65
i.e., dominating : interpreting of voice is its meaning : a
distinguishing is its use. What are peculiar, proper,
common, and Ínappropriate of etargaire? Peculiar to
etargaire of distinguishing in distinction, for it corresponds
to comparison. Proper, however, to etargaire oi meaning
in a person, since it is the denoting of a particular person.
Common and inappropriate, however, to all the etargaire,
that is, common to the ordinal numbers : inappropriate,
however, to any of them that do not correspond to
comparison.
Query, {?, Jidh, wood, a species or a genus? It is a
genus certain]y ; and if it be a genus, what are its species ?
Not hard. Artificial wood and natural wood, to wit,
artificial wood is the Ogham letter ; natural wood, however,
is wood of the forest. And as to wood, letter, of the
Ogham, is it a species or a genus? It is a genus neces-
sarily, for it has species, to wit, principal vvood, vowels;
cross wood, diphthongs ; and side-woods, consonants.
That is the genus generic and specific, i.e., wood. Query,
is ^í^rt^:,^, verse-foot, a species or a genus? It is a genus
certainly, for it has species, to wit, the seven verse-
feet of poetry. That is the specific genus which the
eight sorts of each of the two species of poetry have
got.
Query, is re'ijn, run, a species or a genus? A genus,
i.e., it has two species, to wit, poétry and bard poetry, i.e.
réi)n, alliteration of letter by letter, and taebreini, side
alliteration of letter by letter, /// est :
Columba, pious, powerful, etc.
Taebreini, side alliteration, however, nt est :
Fland, thou art the pilot of pleasant valour
Unto gentle Mullaghmast ;
Art pure, art wise, rough is thy point,
Thou art a hero, Fland.
E
66 BB. 322/3 12 AURx^ICEPT E. 24/352
Ceithri gne for prois o reim -i- reim suin cen cheill, /
reim suin 7 ceiUi, 7 taebreim prosta, 7 reim suin namma.
Reim suin cen cheiU cetumus -i- fer fir : reim suin 7 cheiUi
•i- Fland Flaind : reim suin tantuin Vatxaic Fatrai'c: 7 S75
taebreim prosta -i- fadein. Tri gne ara togarar reim -i- reim
ind, 7 reim ass, 7 reim ind J ass malle : reim ass ut estfer;
reim ind ut est fir isin reimniugud : reim ind 7 ass -i- iii
fear -i- [ind L.] teit 7 ass teit a lanreim ind i ndual?/^- fogur
huathaid 7 ina dualgus foghar ilair. Reim ind 7 ass 880
maille -i- ind a dualgus foghur uathaid 7 ilair immalle
inna dualus ceilli : no reim ind -i- FdXraic, ar ni fil
ind iar ceill : reim ind 7 ass malle -i- Fland Flaind,
ar ita ind iar ceill 7 ita ass iar suin.
Is e sin in cenel cenelach gneach cenelrt'ch rochumadh 885
sund forsna secht remendaib JxX. Cest, in gne no in
cenel ind forbaidh? . Is cenel, ar techtaidh tri gnee. Is
e sin in cenel for a tarrasa tri gnee na Gaedelge. Cest,
in gne no in cenel int alt? Is cenel ecin, ar itat tri gnee
fai -i- alt sa;rda 7 alt aicenta 7 alt co feser. Int alt co feser 890
techtaid coic ngne 7 coic cenela. Cest, in gne no in cenel
indsci ? Is derb conid cenel 7 techtaid na tri indsce. Is
Á\ saincenel deochraides in doman. Cest, in cenel no in gne
in etargoiri? Is cenel eim, uair dianairmidi a gnei. Iss
e in cenel etardefriges na huili 7rl.
Cest, caide qssq in sechtu frisa tomsigt/í^r in Goe[de]Ig ?
895
^"•5 pat- pat- E. : cf. 3751 **^" •!• me fadein L. gnee E.
*™ fogair uathaid L. lanreim ind 7 ass ina dualus focus E.
^*^^! a dualus fogus E.
^■^- ni fil ass iar sun : reim ass «i- fear fir ar ni fil L. indi E.
^■^"^ genelan rocumad E. *"-** forsa tarasa L.
í'90 fje E. *"" no in gneech E.
^'■•^ isin gneech deochraiges E. doine i ndomun L. : daine in domain E.
syj o-nee L. *''*' toimister L. : frisi toimistear E.
THE PRIMER 67
Four specíes in prose arise out of reivi, flexion, reivi of
sound vvithout sense, and reiin of sound and sense, and
prose taebreÍ7n,s\áe flexion, and reini of sound only. Reini
of sound vvithout sense first \ferfir: reini of sound and sense,
Flann Flainn : reini of sound taníujn, Vatraic Patraic :
and prose taedreim, side flexion, I myself. Three species
by which reiín is called, reim in, 7-eini out of, reim in and
out of together ; reijn out of, nt est,fer, man : reim in, nt
est,fir, of a man, in the declining : reim in and out of, in
fer, the man, i.e., into vvhich goes and out of which comes
its full inflection in respect of singularsounds and of plural
sounds. Reim in and out of together, that is, in, vvith
respect to sounds singular and plural together : in, as
regards meaning : or reÍ7n in, Patraic, for there is not in,
according to meaning ; reim in and out of together, Flann,
Flainn, for it is in, according to meaning and it is out of,
according to sound.
That is the genus, generic and specifíc which was
formed here on the seven flexions, etc. Query, is incí
forbaid, the accent, a species or a genus? A genus, for it
has three species. That is the genus in which were
found the three species of Gaelic. Query, is int alt a
species or a genus? It is a genus certainly, for three
species underlie it, to vvit, artificial alt, natural alt, and
alt co feser. The alt co feser has five species and five
genera. Query, is indsce, gender, a species or a genus ?
It is clear that it is a genus and it has the three genders.
It is a different genus that differentiates the world. Query,
is etargaire, inflection, a genus or a species? A genus
•>certainly, for its species are innumerable. It is the
genus that differentiates among all things.
Query, what is esse, essence, of the seven by which
Gaelic is measured ? Not hard. Esse, essence, feda,
of letter, first : that is the fragment of cut ofif air
68 BB. 322^35 AURAICEPT e. 25 a 7
Ni ansa. Esse feda cetamus -i- 'm blog aoir tebide gebhes
in fid i n-elluch focail, unde poeta dixit :
Eííe feda is fretede
Ferr duib a aicne occaib 900
In blog aeoir thepide
Techtas i n-elluch focail.
Caite essQ. deich? Ni ansa. In Xm no inn uaite son n-
oe^congbalach airimther o dialt co bricht cona n-athghabail
diblinaib. Caide esse remme? Ni ansa. In bruudh fiUti 905
fogurda forbriste foil otha in ainmiudh n-uathaid co foxlaid
n-ilair. Caite e^^e fuirbhthe? Ni ansa. In torraach no in
digbí^;// n-aimsire airighes ^Xcnedx comhshiniudh fri fog7^r.
Cate e5íe alta? Ni ansa. In toe tengadh fil don filid
a[c] ceimniughud don litir for araili mad alt sairda, no 910
don sillaib for araili mad alt aicenta. Cate %sse insce?
Ni ansa. In foludh firen f(9z>bthe fegthair isna tri cene-
laibh. Cate esse etargairi? Ni ansa. Int athfegadh
mete no laiget no inde no incho[i]sc no edardeifrighi no
etardelighthi no edarderscaigthe rodealbh Dia eter 915
duilib.
Cate tomhus fri sechta ? Ni ansa. In fid tuisseach
bis isiii rand (323) 7 ir^ taebomna tuissecha do thabairt
ar aird, 7 co festar na feda bes isin taebchubaidh in raind,
7 gu robe in fidh cetna bes isind imrecru na tarmthort- 920
cheand, 7 gu rub inund a lin do thaebomnaib bes impu,
7 co festar cia deach dona ocht ndeachaib daroigh i n-aisti,
7 co festar in taebreim no in reim do fid for fidh, 7 co festar
897 bolgoir E. 8«8 i melluch B. : i n-eulluch L. ssxj esse, is freitigi L. : fretide E.
900 aithne L. : aichne E. «oi bolg oir teipidhe E.
903 son n-asn congbalalach L. 904 airmit^ír, don athgagabail E.
905 reme, fihi E. »06 focurtha E. fil L. E.
908 comsinead, focus L. : comsuigudh fri foc«r E.
909 Caite oenaUa E. 9i2 cf. Origg. i. 28, i
^i-* meidi, laghad L. : laigeat, etardeifrigihe E. 9i6 dainibh E.
91« taoboim- B. isin dara huad E. ®^9 ina raind P2.
920 na da tarmorcend E. ^-^ cia deech E.
THE PRIMER 69
which the vowel takes in composing a word, unde poeta
dixit :
Esse /eda, essence of a vowel, it is to be studied,
Better for you to have the kno\vledge of it,
The fragment cut off of air
Which it possesses in composing a word.
What is esse of verse-foot ? Not hard. The whole or
one of the individual self-sustaining sounds which are
reckoned from one to eight syllables, both included. What
is esse reiine, essence of flection ? Not hard. The inflected,
voiced, articulate change which obtains from the nom.
sing. to the abl. pl. What \s esse oí accent? Not hard.
The increase or diminution of time which an accent marks
in co-extension with a sound.
What is esse alta, essence of interval ? Not hard.
The tongue silence which rests on the poet in passing
from one letter to another if it be alt saorda, or from
one syllable to another if it be alt aicenta. What is esse
of gender? Not hard. The just and perfect essential
which is seen in the three kinds. What is csse etargaire?
Not hard. The consideration of size, smallness, quality,
denotation, difference, variety or distinction which God
hath fashioned among created things.
What is measure with respect to heptad ? Not
hard. To bring under notice the leading vowel that is
in the verse, and the leading consonants, and that the
vowels that stand in the caesura rhyme of the verse
may be known, and that the same vowel may stand in
the corresponding part of the endings, and that the
number of consonants about them may be the same, and
that it may be known which of the eight verse-feet enters
into the metre, and that it may be known whether it is
side alHteration, or alliteration of letter by letter, and that
70 BB. 323a6 AURAICEPT E. 25a28
cia forbaidh bes for son ceneoil ind imfrecrai, 7 co festar
cia haltdona seacht n-altaibh ind aircetail -i- na filideachta. 925
Insce -i- co feasar in se fo in si in« aisti. Etargaire
-i- co feser cia gne in aircetail do gne do thomus
fri sechta. Et intan ba roscadh na tomaiste and, cindas
nothomhsidhe ? ar ni bidh lancubaidh no taebchubhaid and.
Ni ansa. Do íoai\ forba anaile no-taispenta don choiceadh 930
íocíA, uair is coic foCír/1 romesadh i n-anail in filed. Cate
sechta in ochta ind Auraicepta? Ni ansa. Intan is ocht
ndialta i mbricht is and is secht n-alta. Cate in focul
oenchongbhalach dechongbalach treconngbalach .'' Ai[n]-
mnigther o trian : 7 i'^i ruidhilsi do in trian o n-ainmnig- 935
ther nadat na da trian o n-ainmnighther iarcomarc.
Caitiat na da taebomna gabhait greim gMthaige} ■{•
c 7 r ar essi a, ut est : Coluim Cille cecinit ;
Im ba sessach im ba seng,
Im ba tresach, tuirme glonn, 940
A Chríst ! in congebha hnd
O thi co itacht ar lind long ?
Caite tomus fri fid ! Ni ansa. Co feisear a Uin 7 a
n-uaite, a met 7 ^ laiget, a cumung 7 a n-ecumung, a
neart 7 ^ n-aimneart. Is ed a lin : coic aicmi ogaim 945
•i- coicfear cacha aicmi, 7 oen co a coic cach ae, conda-
deligitar a n-airdi. It e a n-airdi : deasdruim, tuath-
•'■-^ forbad E. for focal in imfregraid L. : forin focul in imrecra E.
"•■^5 aircetaib B. ^''-^ cf. line 1687 "^ ba(d) E.
"■■^ na toimsidi L. : notomhaisde, ni bad E. ■''^ Origg. ii. 18, 2
"*' secht n-alta L. ndialta B. ''^'' on triun E.
''3' Cade iad L. 937-42 e_ o,„^
939-42 Translated in Ancient Ir. Poetry, p. 94 ; cf. Zeitschr. x. p. 46, § 9
coiger L. : 7 cuiger E. cona dheligtír E.
í»46
THE PRIMER 71
it may be known what accent stands upon a word of the
corresponding sort, and which it is of the seven alta of
trisyllabic poetry, i.e., of poetry. Insce, gender, i e., that
thou mayest know vvhether the metre is he or she.
Etargaire, i.e., that thou mayest know what is the species
of poetry as regards measure with respect to seven. And
when dithyramb or metricaLrh^thnfj-was-pFesent, how was ".'*' *^^-
it measured ? for there is not couplet rhyme or caesura
rhyme in it. Not hard. By a word completing a breath
which was indicated by the fifth word, for five words are
adjudged to be a breath of the poet. What is a heptad
of the octave of the Anraicept ? Not hard. When it is
eight syllables in briclit that are present there are seven
alta, intervals. What is the word containing one, two,
and three syllables? It is named from one-third : and
not more peculiar to it is the one-third from which it is
named than are the two-thirds from which iarcoviarc is
named. y /
What are the two consonants that take the force of a
vowel? To wit c and r after a, /// est, Coluim Cille
c:ecinit :
Whether it will be firm, whether it will be yielding,
Whether it will be warlike with numbers of deeds,
O Christ ! wilt thou keep with us
When it wiU comc to fare on a sea of ships ?
What is measure with regard to fid, Ogham letter ?
Not hard. That thou majrest know their number and
their singleness, their size and their smallness, their
power and their want of power, their strength and their
weakness. This is their number : flve Ogmic groups,
i.e., five men for each group, and one up to five for
each of them, that their signs may be distinguished.
These are their signs : right of stem, left of stem,
72 BB. 323^27 AURAICEPT E. 25a43
druim, leasdruim, tredruim, imdruim. Is amlaid
imdreangair crand i- saltrad fora freim in croind ar tus
7 do lam dess reut 7 du lam cle fo deoid. Is iarsin is 950
leis 7 is fris 7 as trit 7 as immi. It e a ndeiligte feada
7 forfheda ;// cst : .>^4^Jffl-^ffl4- 1tt1tXO (^^*—
Cest, cid ara n-ebertar feda fri suidiu ? Ni ansa,
fobith domiter friu 7 co n-uaigiter condaib, tit dicitur luis
ailme, beithi ailme. Cindas domiter frisna taebomna 955
amal fidu? Ni ansa. Cach da thaebomna ar fld hi
cubaid, cach da cobfld i cubaid : is ed is cubaid
iarum co robe an fld cetna beas isna foclaib in imfre-
ccrai, 7 co rob inund a lin du taebomna beas intib, ;//
cst, bas 7 las : 7 bras 7 &i*as : ceand 7 leand : dorn 7 960
corn : dond 7 cond,
Caite tomus fri fid ? -i- co fesser a lin 7 ^ n-uaiti -i-
a lin a coic aicmib 7 a n-uaiti i n-ainaicmi ; a met
7 a llaiget -i- a met hi coic flescaib 7 a llaiget i
n-aenflescaib. Caite deochair eter a cumang 7 a neart? 965
A cumang cetamus : Intan gabaid guth a n-a;nur -i-
a no o no u. [A L.] nert immorro intan dos-bere
primshuidhiugud i sillaib, amal ata bais 7 lais. C'aite
deochair eter a n-egumang J a n-ai;//nert ? Ni ansa.
Ecumang intan bithi (col. /3) fo nihilus ina guthrt^''^ amal 970
rogab find. Fir em, air ni thuicter na feda dedhencha filet
isna deghfoghraibh sin triana cantain fochetoir : aimnert
'■'^-'^ Is amlaid imdrengair ogum amal imdrengair crand E.
<j.)0 lomut E. '^^^ as rut 7 ass imme E. "''■' Origg. xix. 19, 4
"■''"' fontaib iii^ domiditer E. "■''*' a cubut E.
y;>8 gy rupeadh E. "■''-' a llin do taebomnaib E.
««•■2 a llin L. '«8 bas 7 las L. E.
""" bid fo inillius, na nguth- L. : bit fo nilnius ina nguth- E.
"'^ ni thucatar, deidenaca E. ""- deorcaib E.
THE PRIMER 73
atliwart of stem, througla stem, about stem. Thus is a
tree climbed, to wit, treading on the root of the tree
íirst with thy right hand first and thy left hand
after. Then with the stem, and against it, and
through it, and about it. These are their various vowels
and diphthongs, nt cst : .>^J|:pf|HW- HtltXO <gii4^
Query, why are those called woods, vowels? Not
hard. Because they are measured by them and sewed
with them, ut dicitiir, la, ba. How are they, as vowels,
measured with the consonants ? Not hard. Every
two consonants for a vowel in rhyme, every two corre-
sponding letters in rhyme : that is rhyme, therefore,
that it should be the same vowel that stands in the
corresponding words, and that the number of consonants
that may stand in them shotild be the same, ut cst, bas
and las : bras and gras : ccand and lcand : dorn and corn :
dond and cond.
What is measure with respect to Jid, Ogham letter?
To vvit, that thou mayest know theír number and their
singleness, i.e., their number in five groups and their
singleness in one group ; their size and their smallness,
í.e., their size in five strokes and their smaHness in
single strokes. What is the difference between their
power and their strength ? Their power first : when
they utter voice alone, that is, a, o, or u : Their strength,
however, when a prime position brings them into a
syllable, such as bais, lais. What is the difiference
between their want of power and their weakness?
Not hard. Want of power when the vowels are under
nullifying, as for example fi\p\nd. True indeed, for the
last letters that stand in these double sounds are not
understood, through their being pronounced at once :
weakness, however. when they stand in combinations
74 BB. 323/3 3 AURAICEPT E.25^4
immorro intan bit i comsuidigthib cutrumaib na defogair
7 isna forfedaib amal ata fer 7 b^«.
Coic feadha car// aicmi : 7 is oen co a coic cach ze -i- 975
<TEnfleisc co coic flescaib, tit est, beithi a íenur, nin a coicur :
no dno gne elet^ Ni ansa. Ecumang cetamus : intan bite
fo nialus nt quoniaiu quideni lasin Laitneoir, no intan bite
tri ^w'áxaighe a n-aenshillaib lasin nGaedhel, ut Briain,
gliaidh, feoil, beoir, lasin nGcxdel. Aimnert immorro in- 980
tan bite fo consonacht, ut seruus, uulgus lasin Laitneoir,
ut iarum cian 7 ceir 7 uull 7 aball lasin nGaedhel 1x\.
Lanchumang dano intib etir fedha 7 taebhomna co nd-
urba uath. Conda-delighetar tria n-airde (-i- tria n-
ecosc) -i- is caindeifriges a n-aradu. It e a n-airde : 985
Deasdruim -i- bethi do deas in droma, is ed aicmi beithi :
Tuaithdruim -i- don leith atuaidh din druim bzV aicw^ uatha :
Lesdruim -i- leas uait [7 fris] cucut, no leatarsna darin
druim his aicmi muine : Tredruim, is ed aicmi ailmi :
Imdruim -i- andiu 7 anall aic7//z na forfidh. Is amlaid 990
imdrengar -i- is amhlaidh eimh ceimnighthir isinn ogam
amal cemnigther isin crand -i- do lamh dess reut -i- aicmi
beithi : 7 do lamh chle foi diudh -i- aicmi h : 7 iarsin is
leis 7 is fris aicmi m -i- les uait 7 fns cucut : trit \mniorro
aicmi a: tairis xmnion'o J immi aic;//z na forfidh. Is 995
amhlaid sin imdheilighter na fedha 7 na forfeda 7 iia-
taibomna. Cid ara n-eparar fedha fri saidhiu? Ni ansa.
Fobith domiter na taebomna friu 7 cainuaighter na íocail
'•''■'' cutrumait na defhoguir isna E. : cf. Gr. Lat. v. 104, 16 ; viii. 189, I
•'^^ 7 (isna) B. om. 7 : fear 7 bean L.
""' no flesca gacha haicmi E. co coic L. : gu coic gacha hae E.
977-83 E. om. 9-8.81 Gr. Lat. iv. 367, i8j 19 «« Amnert B.
'•'*' con tur uath L. "^^ conda-deligther L. : cona-deiligetar E.
•''*•' caindeidfriges anaraduite a n-airde E. '•"^ tara hinwdruim E.
»89.94 m B. : muine E. "^ assiu 7 anall L. : aindiu (no all) 7 anall E.
"'■'- crund, reout E. "'•'•' fo deoid L. : fa deoid E. ""^ tridruim aicwí" a E.
•"'^ friusaide E. "'"^ caenfuaigter L. : domidigtír, cainfuaigtí^ E.
THE PRIMER 75
equivalent to the diphthongs, and in the Ogham
diphthongs such as fer and ben.
Five letters for each group : and there is one up to
five for each of them, that is, one stroke up to five
strokes, ut est, b one onIy, n five of them : or again
another kind ? Not hard. Want of power first : when
they stand under nullity, ut quoniani qiiideni with the
Latinist, or when three vowels stand in one svllable
with the Gael, as Briain, of Brian, gliaid, a fight, feoil,
flesh, beoir, beer with the Gael. Weakness, however,
when they are consonised, ut seruus, uulgus with the
Latinist, ut iaruni, therefore, cian, far, ceir, wax, ;/////
{ubull), apple, and aball, appletree, with the Gael.
Full power, too, is in them, both vowels and consonants,
with the exception of h. So that they are distiriguished
through their signs, i.e., through their appearance, to
wit, clear]y do their conditions differ. These are their
signs : Right of stem, that is, b to right of the ridge,
that is the b group : Left of stem, to wit, to the left side
of the stem, which is the h group : Athwart of stem, to wit,
athwart is from thee, and against is to thee, or half athwart
the stem, which is the m group : Through stem, that is the
a group : About stem, that is on this side and on that,
the diphthongs group. It is thus it is climbed, to wit,
it is even thus it is graduated in the Ogham as it is
graduated in the tree, to wit, thy right hand first,
that is, group b : and, thy left hand after, that is,
group h : and after that it is athwart and against,
group m, to u'it, athwart is from thee, and against is
towards thee. Through, however, is group a : over,
however, and about is the diphthong group. Thus are
distinguished the vowels, the diphthongs, and the
consonants. Why are those called vowels? Not hard.
Because the consonants are measured against them,
76 BB. 323/3 26 AURAICEPT E. 25 /3 20
dibh, nt est luis ailme, beithe ailme -i- la, Iba. Is e sin in
sealbhadh saerdha cen reim acht reini remraite^ Ni ansa. 1000
h.mal ia.rsLhker fidh aire[gh]dha nama ica breith fri sechtu
si'e ia.rait/ier in tsebhomna bhis and, cach da trebomna ar
fidh, nt dicitíir :
Marcach atchonnac anne,
Etach uaime co ndath cro, 1005
A dath is gilithear geis,
Uan tuinni dath a da o
Deda airegar and : aentugud co ndeliugud amal
ata bas 7 las 7 is iar comardadh n-airchetail [ata L.],
air is inand fidh aireghdha fil intib, 7 is inand ta;bomna 1010
degheanach. Sain iminorro in taebomna taiseach -i- el.
Cindas toimsiter na taebomna imna fedaibh ? Ni ansa.
Cach da tíebomna dib imon fidh. Is e in comfhot coir (-i-
lancubaid insin), tit est, bas 7 las. Is e sin int sentughud
co n-inannus, 7 int sentugud cen inannus : 7 is iar comh- 1015
ardugud n-airchetail ata, uair is inund fidh aireghdha fil
intibh, 7 is comlin do thaebomnaib; J is ed b. choir n-
airchetail.
. Conagar dno isin aip[g]itir bunad o aen, 7 airic o deda,
7 a cor a tredhe, 7 a comhuaim fri ceathardu, 7 a com- 1020
dhluthadh fri cuict[h]i, a moradh a seda, a fogail a sechta, a
riagail fri ochta, a incosc a nsde, a asdadh a ndeich///^. Is e
int a;n thuas -i- Fenius Farrsaidh ; in dedha -i- mac Etheoir
fris ; in tres mac Aingen ; in ceathramadh Cas ; in coiced
Amaírgen mac Naende mic Nenuail ; in sesedh Ferchertne ; 1025
'«'« ni- am- B. L. : cf. line 3945 1»*^' in anma L. 1001-11 £. om.
1004-7 Arch. C. P. i. 481 i»'^^ atchondarc ane L. ^^''> edach imbe L.
loos •!• c 7 r i n-aigid a ; bas 7 las 7 lancubaid insin. Taebcubaid bras 7
las 7rl L. ^oi'i tomaist«r, taebomnai E. i"'-' in comad coir L. : in comfat E.
^"i' is i ar comardad L. i"'" is coir a n-aircetal E.
1019-27 E. om. 1**^ a fasdad L. i'^-^ Aingin T.
^fac-.
THE PRIMER 77
and the words are fairly woven out of them, Jit est 1 a,
b a, to wit, la, ba. That is the artificial possessive
without rhyme save rhyme of vowels only. Not hard ^'"^'(Af'-f*^^
[2nd Ans.]. As a principal vowel only is required to ^^
refer it to seven, so the consonants that exist are required,
every two consonants for a vowel, ut dicitur :
A rider I saw yesterday,
Round him a cloak with hue of blood,
White as a swan his colour is,
Foam of wave his two ears' hue.
Two things are found there : identity combined with
difference, as bas and las, and it is according to the corre-
spondence of trisyllabic poetry, for the principal vowel that
stands in them is the same, and it is an identical final
consonant. Different, however, is the initial consonant,
to wit, 1 [and b]. How are the consonants about
the vowels measured ? Not hard. Each two cansonants
of them are about the vowel. That is the proper
proportion, to wit, that is perfect rhyme, ut esf, bas,
las. That is the unity wíth identity, and the unity
without identity : and it is according to poetic corre-
spondence, for the principal vowel that stands in them
is the same, and there is an equal number of consonants ;
and that is the proper arrangement of trisyllabic
poetry.
Now in the alphabet there is required origin from one,
and its invention from two, its placing by three, its confir-
mation with four, and its binding together with five, its
amplifying from six, its division from seven, its rule with
eight, its demonstration in nine, its establishment in ten.
The one is above, to wit, Fenius Farsaidh ; the two, Mac
Etheoir with him ; the third Mac Aingin ; the fourth Cae ;
the fifth Amirgen son of Naende son of Nenual ; the
78 BB. 323 /3 47 AURAICEPT E. 25 /3 27
in sechtmad a dalta ; int ochtmad Ceandfaslad ; in nomad
a dhalta; in dechmad a asdadh i n-sen -i- in trefocal.
Is e seo a thosach iu Uraiceapta [i]ar nAmairgein
nGlungeal. Locc don libur-sa Tochur Inbhir Moir i
crich hUa nEnechglais Cualand : Et aimser do aimsear 1030
mac Miled (324). Perso do Amairgein Glungm/ mac
Miled. Tucaid a denma mzc Miled dia tothlugtid fair
amal ata 'nar ndiaidh;
CÍa arranic a mberla-sa 7 cia airm i n-arneacht 7 cissi
aimser i n-arnecht ? Ni ansa. Arranic Fenius Farrsaidh 1035
oc tur Nemrua[i]d i cind dech mblia</«« iar scailiudh on
tur for cach leath, 7 is cach comberlaid dochuaidh and
dochum a crichi 7 ni cach comcheniu[i]i amal rogab Cai
Cainbreathach, dalta Feniusa Farr[s]aidh, in dara descipul
sechtinogat na scoili. Ba do Ebraibh a bhunadhus 7 co 1040
Eigipt rofuidhedh. Ocus is and roan Fenius fodliesin ocon
tur, 7 is and roaitreabh, conid andsin conaitchetar chuice
in scol berla tobaidi do theipu doib asna hilberlaibh tucsat
leo di muich conna beith oc ndich [a]iliu a mberla sain acht
occaib-seomh a n-aenur, no ic neoch no-foglaindfedh leithiu 1045
dorisi. Is andsain dorepedh a mbelra asna hilberlaibh, 7
rotaiselbad do aenfir dib, conid a ainm-se;z fí?;ta a mbelra-
sa. Ba he in fer hisin -i- Goedel mac Angein, conid
J^Ji/V ) Gaed// de-side o Gaedel mac Angin mic Glunfind mic
*^ Laimfhindh mic Agnumain do Gregaibh. Inan[d] tra 1050
Gaídel mac Aimergin 7 Gaedel mac Etheoir -i- da ainm
i'^-'^ fasdad, int aen L. ^^^® iar n-Amairgin L.
i»-!» Indbir L. Origg. ii. i6, i
1030 F.M. aiino 3501 : A.D. 915, 1154, 1170 : Onomast [641] : O'D.Gr. Iv.
lo-'i"- tothlugad L. : do Ú3ichi fair E. lo-'^-s^ Written as text in L.
i0o5 i nd-ernacht E. '^'^'■''^ comcenel E. ^"■'^ hEigepta, bodesin L.
1012 conna decatar E. ^"^■' theibi L.
^"^ cona robeth E. oc nech ele am berla sin L. : oc neach aile in E.
10^3 no-foglaimed L. ^""^ doridisi E.
THE PRIMER 79
sixth Ferchertne ; the seventh his pupil ; the eighth
Ceandfaelad ; the ninth his pupil ; the tenth its establish-
ment in one, to vvit, the Trefocal.
This is the beginning of the Primer according to
Amairgen Whiteknee. Place of this book, Tochur
Inbir Moir in the territory of Hy Enechglais Cualann :
And its period the period of the sons of Milesius :
the person of it Amairgen White-Knee, son of Milesius.
The reason for making it that the sons of Milesius
demanded it of him as is after us.
Who invented this speech, and in what place was
it invented, and at what time was it invented ? Not hard.
Fenius Farsaidh invented it at the Tower of Nimrod
at the end of ten years after the dispersion in every
direction from the Tower, and it was every one speaking
the same language that went there unto its territory and
not every one of the same stock, as e.g., Cai Cainbreathach,
pupil of Fenius Farsaidh, one of the 72 scholars of
the school. He was a Hebrew by origin and he was
sent to Egvpt. And there Fenius himself remained, at
the Tower, and there he dwelt so that there the school
asked of him to select for them a select language
out of the many languages which they had brought
with them from abroad so that that speech might not
be in the possession of anyone else but of themselves
alone, or of anyone who should learn it with them again.
Then was selected their language out of the many
languages, and it was attributed to one man of them
so that it is his narne which is upon this language.
That man was Gaedel, son of Angen, so that Gaedil,
Gaels, is derived from him, from Gaedel son of Angen
son of Whiteknee son of Whitehand son of Greek
Agrtumon. Now Gaedel son of Aimergen is the same
as Gaedel son of Ether, to wit, his father bore
80 BB.324a20 AURAICEPT E. 25 /3 43
robadar fora athair -i- Aingin 7 Etheoir. Is and iaramh
doriaghladh \n mberla-sa. I mba fearr iarum do cach
berla 7 a nba leithiu 7 a mba caemu, is ed darepedh isinn
Goed//<;; 7 cach son do na airnecht cairechtaire isna 1055
aipgitribh aiHbh ol chena arrichta c^ritch.iaire leosumh
doibh isin beithi-luis-nin in ogaim, ut est: > Kg^'^^
Rolatha iarumh a fedha for leith 7 a taebomna dno
for leith, co fil cach ae dibh fo leth o 'rlaile {sic). Ni fail
\Qd.thgutai amal na fail la Grego acht na muite namma. 1060
Cach duil do na rabha ainmniugud isna berlaib ailib
airichta ainmnighthi doibh (isin Gxáilg), ut est grus
7 cloch 7 linn.
Atconnac in lis
Seach a teged glas, 1065
Inarb imda a grus
Gen gurb imda as.
A nba ferr 7 a nba leithiu 7 a nba caimiu cach berla, is
ed dora[ta]d aco isinn Gíedelg -i- i nba socair caimiu fri radh
• i- socarcaine leosum gutta 7 muiti oca and inat leathgutta 1070
7 muiti 7 guttai amal atat icon l^di\t.neoir.
Ferr i ceill leosum -i- a v fri fat 7 a v fri gair, 7 a v fri buga
7 a V fri cruas, 7 a v fri lanfogur 7 a v fri deghfogur, anda a
haen-choicfothibhuiHamalataicon Laitneoir7 is ed asb«V
in Laitneoir : Gabaidh a chuic guúiaige-úwm an greim sin 1075
uiH, utestLatine he omnes uocales produci 7 corripi pos\_s'\unt
•i. itat na huili gyA\\aige Laitinda -i- co caimnachtar co regdar
7 co timaircetéT. Leithiu i Hitrib -i- ar ni fil a fhregra sin
10.-/2 Js -ixíílaid L. ^"•'•' roriddlad in berlasa doib, an ba E.
1054 cainiu E. "'" Goidelg E. do na airnechtair L. ; donernaclit E.
1056 arriachta E. ^"•"' lethguthaige, fuil L. ^"^^ ainmnigt/íz E.
1062 gruis E. ^**'' cainiu E. ^^'^ socharcaimiu L. : socharcanfu E.
1070 leosum fri rad guta amal ataat L. ^""'^ leosura .i- ailm E.
10V3 defogur L. ^O'^ futhaib L. io76 Qr. Lat. iv. 367, 20 : hee E. ^- hae
1077 co regthar 7 co timairgtir L. : ragdar, timairctí/- E. '"" i Hethet E.
THE PRIMER 8i
two names, Aingen and Ether. It was there accordingly
that this language vvas regulated. What vvas best accord-
ingly of every language and what was widest and finest
was selected for Gaelic ; and for every sound for which
no characters were found in all the other alphabets,
characters were by them found for these in the Beithe
Luis Nin of the Ogham, iit est :
Therefore its vovvels were placed apart and its consonants
also apart, so that every one of them stands apart from
the other. Semivowels do not exist, as they do not exist
with the Greeks, but only the mutes. For every element,
for which there was no name in the other languages, names
were found in Gaelic, ut est,grus^ curds; cloch^ stone ; and
linn, pool.
I beheld the lis
Past which would come a stream,
In which its curds were many
Though milk was not abundant.
What was best, widest, and finest of every language
Avas put by them into Gaelic, to wit, what was easier and
pleasanter to say, to wit, they thought having vowels and
mutes in it easier and pleasanter than semi-vowels, mutes,
and vovvels as the Latinist has.
Better in reason with them, to wit, five of them for a
long and five of them for a short, and five of them for soft
sounds and five for a hard, and five for a full sound and
five for a diphthong than the one five underlying all of
them as it is with the Latinist, and this is what the
Latinist says : His five vovvels all take that effect, «/ ^j/ .•
LatincB vocales ovines et produci et corripi possunt, that is, all
the Latin vowels are such that they can be lengthened or
shortened. Broader in letters, to wit, for there is nothing
F
82 BB. 324^42 AURAICEPT E.25/3y
lasin Laitneoir : leithiu a ciallaibh 7 foclaib 7 Htrib -i- lethe
a litribh ^ jjj^u ^ ^^^ - Ni fil a frecra lasin Laitneoir : leithi 1080
i íoclaid •{■ grus J cloch 7 lind, ni fil a fregra sin lasin
Laitneoir : grus -i- tanach : galmula lasin Laitneoir, gruth
lasin nGoedel : dia ix&cx^ galmariuvi lasin Laitneoir faiscre
lasin nGsedel : gahnalani lasin Laitneoir, gruthrar// lasin
nGaedel : grus lasin nGaedel, ni fil a fregarthack-side lasin 1085.
Laitneoir : lapis lasin Laitneoir, cloch lasin nGaedel : petra^
lasin Laitneoir, ail lasin i^Gaedel : sropula lasin Laitneoir,
carrach lasin nGaedel. , Cloch (no sel) 7 oi^n 7 ailcne
immorro (col. /3), is iat sin cenela cloch do na fuilet
freacarthaich icon Laitneoir : aqua lasin Laitneoir, usce 1090
lasin nGaedel ; aninis lasin Laitneoir, aband lasin nGaedel ;
piscina lasin Laitneoir, Íachlinn lasin nGaedel ; linn,
immorro, lasin nGaedel, ni fhil a frecra lasin Laitneoir.
Leithiu áxdiu in Gaedel i foclaibh 7 i Hitribh desin anda
in Laitneoir. Is ed asb^z'r in Laitneoir cid leithiu i foclaib 1095
7 i Ilitrib in Gaed^/(f, ni leithe i ciallaibh ; ar cia bet
ilanmann icon Gaedel ic sluin;? na raet, tic in chiall
relait asin uathadh foc«/ fil icon Laitneoir. Ni fir on,
amal asbert in Laitneoir fein : Nisi sciris nonien, cognitio
reruni periit -i- atbail int aichnius inna raet meni aichnigther 1100
int ainm.
Is e seo a thossach in libhair-sea iar Fenius 7 i^r
nlair mac Nema 7 iar nGaedel mac Ethiuir. Is iat sin
a persainn ; 7 is i a aimser -i- aimser tancatar m/t-
Israel uili a hEigipht. I nDacia arricht ci asberatar alii 1105
co mbad i mmaigh Sennair. Tucait a scribind -i- a
lOT'j grus •i' tanach galmula lasin Laitneoir (jiacaf) with pimcia del : o
ciallaib B. i»8i gruth T. lo».^ ^^/^^^ g
1084 jjQ galgalam T. : galmath, gruthran E. : gruthrach T. ^'^^ lapis^ lia E.
'^^^'^ stropula L. : Origg. xvi. 3, 5 ^"^* carracc E. ail 7 ond L.
1** piscina, iasc E. '^^^ in Gaedelg L. E. ina L. : ana E.
1096 gebethalaninand E. i^a^ gluind L. ^""s relaití E.
1099 Origg. i. 7, I : sciueris E. nomen L. om.
""*' nil prodit with (s) over d E. aichniged L. ^^^'^ iar nEr E.
110-' persanda E. tancatar L. om. i'"'' asberait L. : asberat E.
THE PRIMER 83
the Latinist has to correspond with that : broader
in respect of meanings, words, and letters, to wit,
broader in letters ^ /^^^^^ . The Latinist has nothing
to correspond with it : broader in words, to wit, gn/s,
curds ; c/oc/i, stone ; /z'nd, pool, the Latinist has nothing
to correspond with those ; curd, that is a cheese : ga/mu/a
with the Latinist, curds with the Gael : to correspond with
the Latinist's ga/marium is the Gael's cheese : ga/ma/am
with the Latinist, grutJiracIi with the Gael : " stirabout "
with the Gael, there is nothing answering to that with the
Latinist : /apis with the Latinist, stone with the Gael : petra
with the Latinist, rock with the Gael : scopu/us with the
Latinist, sharp pebble with the Gael. ,C/ocJi,onn,2.náai/cne, OlJL ^
however, these are kinds of stones to which the Latinist has " ' '
nothing correspondíng : aqua with the Latinist, water with
the Gael; amnis with the Latinist, river with the Gael ;
piscina with the Latinist, fish-pool with the Gael ; to the
Gael's pool, however, the Latinist has nothing correspond-
ing. Hence then, the Gael is wider in words and letters
than the Latinist. What the Latinist says is that though
GaebV is wider in words and letters, it is not wider in
meanings; for though the Gael has many names in
denoting the things, the relative meaning emerges out
of the paucity of words which the Latinist does have.
That is not true, as the Latinist himself says : Nisi scieris
nomen, cognitio rerum periit, i.e., the knowIedge of the
things perishes, unless the name is known.
This is the beginning of this book according to Fenius,
and according to lar mac Nema, and Gael son of Ether.
These are its persons ; and this is its period, to wit,
when all the children of Israel came out of Egypt. In
Dacia it was invented, though others say it was in the
plain of Shinar. The reason for writing it, because it
84 BB. 324i3i5 AURAICEPT £.26^17
thotlugz/í/ do scoil mhoir co Fenius 7 co lar 7 go Goedt'/
mac nEitheoir a thepe doibh inna nUraicept iarna
idnacul do Maissi 7 iar foglaim do Chae Cainbreathach
occa; conad iarsin arriachta n[a] aip[g]itri a n-aentabaill, 1110
amal ashet'r : Cat iat aib[g]itri 7rl. Aur cach toisseach :
aicceacht dano icht aicce (-i- gnim), air iss i n-aicci h/s
in descipz/1 icon aidi: no aiccept -i- acceptus ■{■ airite;/
•i- chucut neach nac/^ ííl agut : na nd-egeas -i- na rídaeí) ^
cen cheass -i- na fileadh. III5
Se primthaisigh lasi ndernad in tor -i- Eper mac Saile
7 Gregus mac Gomer otait Greic, 7 Laitin mac Puin
otait Laitinda, Riabad Scot mac Gomer, 7 Nemruadh mac
Cuis, 7 Fenius Farrsaidh. Da bliadain coecat o scailed
in tuir co flaithius Nin mic Bel, a do coecat [a] righi ; ceitJiir 1120
bliadhna deac ar tri fichtib ar secht cetaib o fhlaithius
Nin mic Bel co deredh flaithiusa Tutaines righ in domain.
Is re linn rotoghladh in Trae fo dheoidh : secht mbliadna
ingen Laitin mic Puin : conad tri bliadna cetJiorchat
ar noi cetaibh o scaileadh in tuir co tuc .^neas Lauina 7 1125
Laitin fen áoxoine a caingen fris. Is follus as sin co nach
certtiaghait lucht in Uraicepta-sa co mbad e Laidin in
sechtmadh primthuiseach in tuir.
Cest, caiteat Aipgitre na tri primberla eter
ainmniugud 7 charechtair? Ni ansa, em. Aipgitir 1130
Ebraidi cetamus.
"0" thothlugud E. Qom& B. 'ios j^ Uaraicepta L. E.
ii<'9 iar-fodl- B. : iarna foglaim L. "^' aur L. : aur- B,
^"2 icht («i. gnim) E. air is aicci E. : Cor. Tr. 14.
1113 accepta •!• acceptus E. airigthi L. : airite E.
11" na n-egeas 'i- nanai L.: na n-eices 'i' nanas cen cess (•!• cess in becc 7
ainces in mor) E. 1116-28 £_ Qf^, 1122 Origg. viii. 11, 23 ; ix, 2, 134, 135
^i^ d'ingin L. i'^ conad bad B. : co mad he L.
ii^ cateatt aibgidri na tri primberlad ainmnigt^j 7 E. 1^*^ chairechtaire L.
THE PRIMER 85
was by the great school requested of Fenius, lar, and
Gaedel son of Ether that ít should be selected for
them as their Primer after it had been given by Moses
and learned with him by Cae Cainbreathach ; so that
after that the alphabets were invented on one table, as
he says : What are the alphabets, etc. Anr is every
beginning : also aicce-acht, lesson, is icht aicce, child nurture, M^ K
i.e., a deed, for it is in nurture that the disciple is with his
fosterer : or aiccept that is acceptus^ that is, of acceptance,
to wit, unto thee of something that thou hast not : na
nd-egeas, of the sages, of the men without doubt, to wit, — ?C>?y^t
the poets. "- —
Six principal chiefs by whom the Tower was made, to
wit, Eber Mac Saile, Grecus Mac Gomer whence are the
Greeks, and Latinus son of Faunus whence are the Latins,
Riabad Scot son of Gomer, Nimrod son of Cush, and
Fenius Farsaidh. Fifty-two years from the dispersion of
the Tower till the reign of Nin son of Bel with his reign
of fifty-two. Seven hundred and seventy-four years from
the reign of Nin son of Bel to the end of the reign of
Tothmes king of the world in whose time Troy was at
length sacked. Seven years old was the daughter of
Latinus son of Faunus : so that there are nine hundred
and forty-three years from the dispersion of the Tower
till /Eneas married Lavinia, and Latinus himself made his
covenant with him. From that it is evident that the
people of this Primer do not advance accurately, that
Latinus was one of the seven chief rulers of the Tower.
Query, what are the alphabets of the three principal
languages, both name and character ? Not hard indeed.
The alphabet of the Hebrews flrst, that is, Aleph
Hebraeorum.
86
5 BB. 324^35
AURAICEPT
E. 26 a 24
i- Aleph Blbreorum
Gra^corum.
Latinoru;;/.
>X úlepfv
^ alp1)a
<t
y t)cd)
^ eca
T)
1? ^eiDd
V Swtf
c
11 oeted)
d 9élÍJd
x>
Ul)ee
e^ ee
e
"5 imaU
^ ejTtgot)
T
£TttiD
5. Serci
T
ll 1)ed)
14 "heott
Ti
n H)ed)
® iJjem
f
1
U od)
9 lom
•Jí
9 cupf)
K «tpd
1> i<m)|íp
tr ttim
m
"'^ HICTTI
^€0)01
•n
^ imti
"P tioi
^ Ttíincc
'''% cJn?
1»
^ "haiTi
<í
Íj -pbe
"if t>be
f
A T^Oe
^ cofje
T
S ^V^
P T«'
-c
c^ -|tef
C fitíia
ti
S f in
V tf)au
y
Tt d)au
^* U1U1I
9
1^1)1
«
T cf)t
1
y r>rv
et
jUi 00
•v
»^ en«acosse.
THE PRIMER
87
Aleph of the Hebrews, Alpha of the Greeks and A of
the Latins.
"3, B
•1 r
2 A
b M
j =
D O
V n
3 p
^ 1
P T
n T
n X
n
e
r
h
^ A X
b
c
n E
T Z
í H
n e
b I
m
n
o
P
q
V'
V
C
u
X
s
1
c
(Sampi) 900, évvoL^óaiou
88 BB. 324 (3 37 AURAICEPT E.26a24
Is e in fer cetna tra Fenius Farsaidh arainig inna ceithri
aipgitri-sea -i- aipgitir Ebraidi 7 Grecda 7 Laitinda 7 in
beithi-luis-nin in ogaim / is airi is certiu in dedenach -i-
in beith^ air is fo deoidh arricht. Bai coiciur ar fichit 1135
isin scoil ba huaislzí/ dib / it e a n-anmand for- (325) ta in
beithi-luis-nin eter fedha 7 tsebomna
7 bai morshesser ba huaish'u do suidhibh o ran-
ainmnighthea na seacht fedha aireghdha inn ogaim, 1140
„ . . . . r ,.1 aoue 1 z^Wo
conadh oiri rolaithi for leith ^l T)1|l TÍn HIBX
Asberat araili it deicJi feda airegda filet ann 7 it e indso
a n-anmand : > t inTl IHI HínX b j^^e ^ ^t e
a tri doformagat sen frisna secht thuas 'lJíll^ii-ffi.
conid aire sin rolatha a fedha 7 a taebomna for leith 1145
7 it e a n-anmand soin fordotait iarumh.
Asberat immorro araile co nach o dhainibh itz>
ainmnighter fedha inn n-ogaim isin Gíedhelg acht o
, chrandaibh gen gu haichinter anniu araile crand dibh.
\^NJ^ \ Air atat ceit/iri hernaile for crandaib -i- airig:h fedha 7 1150
athaig fedha 7 lossa fedha 7 fodhla fedha ; J is uaithibh sin
a ceathrur ainmnighter fedha in oghaim. Airigh fedha
quideiii -i- dur, coll, cuileand, abhull, uindsiu, ibur, gius.
Athaig fedha -i- fern, sail, bethi, lemh, sce, crithach,
cíerthand. Fodla fedha andso -i- draighen, trom, feorus, 1155
11*^ in aipgidir E. "'■^ oguim L. E. certidi L. "•" bae E.
^^'^ huaisliu, fotha E. "" rolaiti hi for leith L. : roforletha E.
"■•^ doformagat sin, fuas E. ^'^ foratait L. int anmand-somh fordorca E.
1147-97 E_ Q„i^ 114ÍI ggj, gy j,^j aithnig T. : pat aichinti H.
"•5" airidh B. ^^'^ jair L. ibu«r B.
THE PRIMER 89
Novv Feníus Farsaídh ís the same man that díscovered
these four alphabets, to wit, the Hebrevv, Greek, and Latin
alphabets, and the Beithe Luis Nin of the Ogham, and it
is for this reason the last, to wit, the Beithe is more exact
because it vvas discovered last. There vvere in the school
tvventy-five that vvere noblest among them, and these
are their names, vvhich are upon the Beithe Luis Nin both
vovvels and consonants :'
And there vvere seven that vvere most noble among these,
from vvhom the seven principal vovvels of the Ogham
have been named, so for that reason they have been
placed apart : a U e 1 ee[d^oo
> miT]iin nnix -^
Others say that ten principal vovvels stand in it and
these are their names :
^ <> ^ ^ L.^^^i'^^ iiu ii ^
> lT)iTlt111l11l 1 X0r^||c C
And these are the three that increase those to the
above seven, to vvit, *4^I1!1;1L-P1_ , so on that account
o )^ aaee
their vovvels and consonants have been set apart,
and these are their names which are thus upon them.
Others, however, say that it is not from men at all that
the Ogham vovvels are named in Gaelic but from trees,
though some of these trees are not knovvn to-day. For
there are four classes of trees, to vvit, chieftain trees,
peasant trees, herb trees, and shrub trees ; and it is from
these four that the Ogham vowels are named. Chieftain
trees, qiiidem^ to vvit, oak, hazel, holIy, apple, ash, yew, fir.
Peasant trees, to wit, alder, willovv, birch, elm, vvhitc-
thorn, aspen, mountain-ash. The shrub trees here, to vvit,
90 BB. 325 a 18 AURAICEPT
crand fir, fedlend, fidhat, fi;?ncholl. Lossa fedha -i- aitean,
fraech, gilcach, raid, lecla -i- luachair /rl. Beithe dno on
beithe rohainmnigheadh ar cosmaillius fri cois in bheithe
^ií dicitur :
Feocos íoltchain in beithi, 1160
7 is airi sin is i mbeithi roscribadh in cetainm ogaim
tucadh a nErind -i- secht mbeithi tugad do Lugh mac
Rthlenn •!• berthair do bean uait m'si eain custodi^e^ris
{•\- mine derna tu a ccimét L. om^. Is aire sin beos scríbthar
beithi a tosach ^v^gitre in ogaim. Luis dno, is o chrand 1165
rohainmniged -i- o cairtheand •!• uair luis ainm caerthaind
isint shenGaedelg ut dicitur: Li sula luis •i^ caertheand
ar ailleacht a caer. Fernd dono, o chrand rohainmniged
jít dicitur : Airenach Fianw •i^ fernd, air is di na sgeith.
Sail dano, is o chrand roHainmniged ut dicitur : Li ambi 1170
•i^ nemli lais •i^ ar cosmaiUius a datha fri marb. Nin
dno, is o chrand rohainmniged •i^ o uindsind tit dicitur :
cosdad sida nin •!• uiwnius, ar is di doniter craind g£E triasa
coscairther in sidh : no cosdudh sidha uindis. Nin -i-
ginol garmna dognither do uindsind •i^ isin aimsir 1175
sidha togaibtí^r garmna. Huath dono, is o chrand
rohainmniged -i^ sce \iit dicitur : comdal cuan huath
•i- sce L. (?;//.] : no ar is uathmar hi ara deilghibh. Duir
dono, is o chrand rohainmniged, ut dicitur airde doss-
aib duir. Tinne dono, is o chrand rohainmniged -i- ]180
cuileann [trian roith tindi L] •'v ar is cuileand in tres
"•^ ethleand, idat T. "«• Feochas L. "«o-»'' cf. Ajiec. iii. 43, 45
"«3 aibgidreach L. "«^ cala T. "*» datha a caer H.
^^''^ fiada fearn fear •!• is di dogaithear na sgiatha lasna Fianaib T. : is di
na sgeith B. L. "'" Li ambi mairb soil T.
^''■' aliter RC. xxvi. 24, § 72. coscrach sida T.
"'^ coscraidthea L. "'^' trian a rothenne B,
THE PRIMER 91
black-thorn, elder, spindle-tree, test-tree, honeysuckle,
bird-cherry, whíte-hazel. Herb trees, to vvit, furze,
heather, broom, bog-myrtle, lecla^ to wit, rushes, etc.
Now beithe has been named from the birch owing to its
resemblange to the trunk of the birch, tit dicitur :
Of wiíhered trunk fairhaired the birch,
and therefore on the birch was written the first Ogham
inscription that was brought into Ireland, to wit, seven
birches were brought to Lugh son of Ethleann, to wit, thy
wife will be taken from thee tiisi eavi c?ístodieris, to wit,
unless thou watch her. It is on that account b is still
written at the beginning of the Ogham alphabet. Then
as to luis, it is named from a tree, to wit, from mountain-
ash, i.e., because Itiis is the name of mountain-ash in old
GdLoWc^ut dicitur : Delightof eye is mountain-ash,i.e.,rowan,
owing to the beauty of its berries. Fern, alder, again,
is named from a tree, ut dicitur : The van of the Warrior-
bands, that is, alder, for thereof are the shields. Sail,
willow, again, is named from a tree, íit dicitur : The colour of
a lifeless one, i.e., it has no colour, i.e., owing to the resem-
blance of its hue to a dead person. Nin too is named from
a tree, viz., ash, ut dicitur : A^check on peace is nin, viz.,
ash, for of it are made the spear-shafts by which the peace
is broken : or, A check on peace is uindis. Nin, that is a
maw of a weaver's beam which is made of ash, that is,
in time of peace weavers' beams are raised. Huath, again,
is named from a tree, viz., white-thorn, ut dicitur : A meet
of hounds is huath, viz. white-thorn ; or because it is
formidable owing to its thorns. Duir, oak, again, is
named from a tree, ut dicitur : Higher than bushes is an
oak. Tinne^ again, is named from a tree, i.e., holly, a third
of a wheel is holly, that is, because holly is one of the
three timbers of the chariot-wheel. Coll, again, is named
92 BB.325a39 AURAICEPT E. 26 a 43
fidh roith in carbait. Coll dono, is o chrand rohainmnig-
ed iit dicitur cainfidh -i- coll -i- cach ac ithi a chno,
Queirt dano, is o chrand rohainmnighead -i- abhuU ut
dicitur: cHthar boaiscille -i- elit gelt quert -i- aball. 1185
Muin dono -i- finemhain, ut dicitur, airdi masi muin -i-
iarsinni fhasas a n-airde -i- finemhain. Gort dono -i-
edeand
Glaisiu geltaibh gort
•i- edind. Ngetal dono -i- gilcach no raith ut dicitur : 1190
luth lega getal -i- cilcach no raith. Straiph dono -i-
draighen, ut dicitur : aire srabha sraibh -i- draighin.
Ruis dono -i- trom, /// dicitur, ruamna ruice ruis -i- trom.
Ailm dono -i- crand giuis -i- ochtach. Onn -i- aiten. Ur
•i- fraech. Edhadh -i- ed uath -i- crand fir no crithach. 1195
Idho -i. ibhar. Ebhadh -i- crithach (col. ^). Oir -i- feorus
no edind. Uilleand -i- edleand. Iphin •i- spinan no ispin
7rl.
Anmand fidh tra sin uile amal fogabar isna Duihbh
Fedha inn ogaim 7 ni ho dainib ut alii dicunt. 1200
Cest, cis lir a cumang? Ni ansa. Lanchumang intibh
uilibh eter fedha 7 taebomna co nd^jirba huath -i- conas-
firbade uath -i- amal bes a n-aic?Wcidh mor gidh beg e. Is
amhlaidh innister isin Cin Ollaman -i- cethirs[h]Ucht fegh-
thair for fedhaibh -i^ cumang 7 egumang, lanchumang 7 1205
lenchumang. Lanchumang i fedaib, cumang a forfed-
aibh, egumang a mutzM, lethchuniang a leathgutaibh.
Atberat araile is treshlicht as choir and -i- lanchumang a
fedaibh, 7 cumang a forfedaibh, 7 ecumang a muitibh ; ar ni
"S5 ceirt L. ^i«8 Eithieand L. "''i raid, Straif L.
ii''*2 draigean L. sreabhudh sdraibh T. : sraibh B. """ ruisc T.
ii'J-* dono •i> aitenn, onn 'i- ochtach T. "^'^^ dainibL. FiiiiíT.
120310 E. o/w. 1204 is amlaidh so huath, cethir slicht L. : gach slicht B.
1205 j taebomnaib L. i'-'"*' lencumang L. 1208 tre licht L.
THE PRIMER 93
from a tree, ut dicitur : Fair wood, that is, hazel, i.e.,
every one is eating of its nuts. Queirt, again, is named
from a tree, i.e., an apple tree, ut dicitur : Shelter of a
boiscill, that is, a wild hind is queirt, i.e., an apple tree.
Aluin, again, that is, a vine-tree, ut dicitur : Highest of
beauty is viuin, that is, because it grows aloft, that is, a
vine-tree. Gort, again, that is, ivy : — ^
" Greener than pastures is ivy,"
Ngetal, again, that is, broom or fern, ut dicitur : A
physician's strength is broom, to wit, broom or fern.
Straiph, again, that is, black-thorn, ut dicitur : The hedge
of a stream is sraibJi, that is, black-thorn. Ruis, again,
that is, elder, ut dicitur : The redness of shame is ruis, i.e.,
elder. Ailni, again, i.e., a fir tree, to vvit, a pine tree.
Onn, that is, furze. Ur, that is, heath. Edliadh, that is,
ed uath, horrible grief, to wit, test-tree or aspen. Ido, that
is, yew. Ebhadh, that is, aspen. Oir, that is, spindle-tree,
or ivy. Uilleand, that is, honeysuckle. Iphin, that is
gooseberry, or thorn, etc.
Now all these are wood names such as are found in the
Ogham Books of Woods, and are not derived from men, tit
alii dicunt.
Query, how many are their powers ? Not hard. FuU
power is in them all both vowels and consonants, with the
exception of h, that is, that h might be truly sunk, that is,
as their nature may be, whether it be great or small. It is
so set down in the Book of Ollams, to wit, four divisions
that are .seen on vowels, viz., power and want of power,
full power and half-power. Full power in vowels, power
in diphthongs, want of power in mutes, and half-power in
semivowels. Others say that three divisions are proper
there, viz., full power in vowels, power in diphthongs, and
want of power in mutes ; for no semivowel exists with the
Gael. Query, what is long in vowels and diphthongs, and
94 BB. 325)3 13 AURAICEPT £.26^45
fil leathguta la Gsedel. Cest, cate fot i fedhaibh 7 i forfedh- 1210
aibh 7 gair hi taebomnaib -i- gair suidigud, air is leath-
aimser for taehomnazl? do gres a corus for/ed.
Cest, cis lir dech docussin? Ni ansa. A ocht : dialt
7 recomrac 7 iarcomrac, felis 7 cloenre J luibenchosach 7
claideamnas 7 bricht, Oenfidh airegda i ndialt, a da i 1215
recomrac, a tri i n-iarcomrac, a ceithri i fil/i-, a coic
hi claenre, a se i luibenchosach, a secht i claidemnas, a
ocht i mbricht, cenmota taebomna. Cest, cia roig
dialt i mmeit 7 i llaigí-/ -i- dialt co ceill coic litri and a
n-as mode: rosaigh i llaiget co oenlitir 7 is focal son, tit 1220
est a, o, i, amal ata á (-i- ard) slebhi. Amal ita Ard
(A) Cuis, 7 Ard (A) Cartaind, a Slebh Luachra -i-
anmand slebhe saindriudh ut dixit Mac Da Cerd[a] : —
Damh conngair eter da a,
Fon-gluaisi gaeth gulbanda, 1225
Is uallach int arganda
Re trichait sed lurganda
7 o (-i- cluas) for cind 7 [i] inis CoXuim Cilk. Rosaigh
á\diu i mmeit co a coic littri, uí est, bracht tract druct
scalp. Scxivithair J ni hairimther uath isna foclaib dedenach- 1 230
aib arna litrib, acht nod tinfid. Cach ndialt iarum na
tormaig fri araili cowcumung cach as íocail. Deich co a
ocht a mbricht 7 is e met 7 laigett cacha Gaeidelgi o dealt
i-'i gair(de) i taobomnaib E. : Gr. Lat. v. 112, 28 ^"^^ deich dochusin L.
Margin, pp. 325, 326: Aspiratio H, dassie« \Za.afiav'\ J- , scile« \\pCKy\v'\ -j.
cf. Thes. ii. 51, 68 : Gr. Lat. iii. 520, 14 ; v. 33, 33 : 132, 28 ; viii. 230, 15 :
Origg. i. 19, 9 ^'^^'^ recomarc, iarcomarc, feUs L.
1220, 8 rosig E. 1222-7 E. om. ^'^ scrin E.
^'•^^ isna htrib L. 1^32 \q^ araili L. iwtormaig E.
THE PRIMER
95
short in consonants? that is short by position, for the
lavv of Ogham diphthongs is half-time on consonants
always.
Query, how many verse-feet are there? Not hard
Eight of them : dialt, one syllable ; recomrac, two syllables;
iarcouirac, three ; felis, four ; cloenre, five ; luibenchossach,
six ; claidevmas, seven ; and bricht, eight syllables. One
principal vowel in dialt, two of them in recomrac,
three of them in iarconirac, four of them in feles,
five of them in cloenre, six of them in luibeíichossach,
seven of them in claidevinas, eight of them in bricht,
besides consonants. Query, how far does a syllable
extend to in greatest and least ? To wit, a syllable with
a meaning, five letters are in it, which is the greatest :
it reaches an inferior limit at one letter, and that a word, ut
est, a,^ o, i, viz. such as á, that is, a mountain height. Such
are Á (Ard) Cuis, and Á (Ard) Cartaind, in Sleeve
Luachra, to wit, names of particular mountains, ut dixit
Mac Da Cerda : —
A stag bells between two heights,
" N A piercing wind tosses us,
Proud is the stalker ij)
Before thirty long-shanked deer.
and o, on a head, to wit, an ear ; and (I) Colum Cille's
Island. Then it reaches a superior limit up to five
letters, ut est, bracht, fat ; tracht, strand ; drucht, dew ;
scalp, gap. H is written and is not counted among the
letters in the last words, but it is a mark of aspiration. As
to every syllable, therefore, that does not add to another,
each of them is the equivalent of a word. Verse-feet up to
eight of them are in bricht. And that is the superior and
inferior limit of all Gaelic from dialt, one, to bricht, eight,
syllables, both included, to wit, that there may be power
96 BB. 325^33 AURAICEPT E.26ay
co bric[h]t cona n-athgabail diblinaib -i- co cumangar du
gach dialt iarna tinol deach. Is bricht a mbith ocht s'úla/'a. 1235
Is ^í/bunad cacha Gxáe]ge dialt acht mod / to/// / traeth.
Domiditer alta uad fri alta duine amal domiditer fri cach
n-indsci. Cest, cindus domiditer fri cach n-indsci ? Ni
ansa. Corop cach dialt friscara di araili, ?^/ esl, tis tuas
tair tiar tes tuaid ; gu rub recomarc friscara di araili, ar 1240
is cubaid a comfid 7 a comdeich.
Coig airmi cintecha in tuir -i- da tuaith sechtmogat /
da comairlig sechtmogat acco 7 da berla sechtmogat for
fodailt doib 7 da deiscip?// sechtmogat tancadar la Feinius
do {oglaim na mberla sin 7 da ceimend sechtmogat in 1245
airdi in tuir.
Cest, caidi deifir eter indeall 7 tindell ? Ni ansa. Innell
int imcomurc 7 tinnell int eirwiud.
Seacht primtoisigh lasi ndernad in tor -i- EbcT mac
Saili, Grecus mac Gomer a quo Greci, Laitin mac Puin 1250
a quo Laitini, Riabath Scot a quo Scoiti, ^emxuadh mac
Cuis mic Caim mic Noi, J Faillech mac Ragau mic
Arafaxat mic Seim.
Cest, cate deochraigtíT eter cinniud 7 cintech[u] 7
cinntichu son? Ni ansa. Cinniud in aipgitir Grecda, ar is 1255
ceirtiu quam ind aipgitir (326) Aspin Ehraide. Cinntichu
immo?'ro in aipgitir 'LdÁúanda na in aipgitir Grecda.
Cinntichu son -i- beithi-luis-nin in ogaim na in aipgitir
Laitianta uair is fo deoidh arricht.
Cia haenfocí/1 gebes forna ceit[h]ri ernaili ind Aurai- 1260
cepta cen deifir tomuis 710 tarmfí?r/cind 710 feda no focail
i2;'3 E. om. ^'^*'' todh L. : toth 7 troeth E. ^'i- domiter L. : dodomiditer E.
V339 alaile E. ^'^ tuaid L. om. ^'^ fodail L. : forfodailtea E.
1-^5 fodluim E. na n-ilberla L. : na mberlad E. ^^^ imcomarc, int erned E.
12.50 Grecaig E. '-'^' Latini, Riabath Scott, Scoti E. ^^52 -^^^ Reu L. : ix. B.
1253 ni2c jx. E. adds '^'^'^ cindead L. Caite a meit a dechraigtí-;- E.
1256 ar B. E. inas L. Grecda E. Cindtichu L. Aspin is written out.
The marginal gloss (v. p- 94 note) is almost opposite. The glossator thought
Eabraide should be aspirated to Hebraide. ^-'' nas L.l
1258 inas L. ^^* tarmsce leam forcind no fedha E.
THE PRIMER 97
to every syllable, after they are gathered into verse-feet. It
ís bricJit in which are eight syllables. Dialt, syllable, is the
foundation of all Gaelic except inod, toth, and tmetJi.
AJta, joints, of science are measured with a man's joints
as they are measured with every speech. Query, how are
they measured with every speech? Not hard. That
each syllable may correspond to another, ut est, down, up,
east, west, south, north ; that one dissyllable may corre-
spond to another, for the Iike vowels and the like verse-
feet of them rhyme.
Five certain numbers of the Tower, to wit, 72 peoples,
and 72 counsellors with them, 72 languages divided
among them, and ^2 pupils that came with Fenius to
learn those languages, and 72 paces was the height of
the Tower.
Query, what is the difference between indeJl, yoking,
and tindeJJ, unyoking? Not hard. IndeJJ the question,
and tindeJJ the solution.
Seven chief leaders by whom the Tower was made, to
wit, Eber son of Saile ; Grecus son of Gomer, a qno Graeci ;
Latinus son of Faunus, a quo Latini ; Riabath Scot,
a quo Scotti ; Nimrod son of Cush, son of Ham, son of
Noah ; and Peleg son of Ragau, son of Arphaxad, son of
Shem.
Ouery, what are the different significations between
definite, more definite, and most definite? Not hard.
Definite is the Greek alphabet, for it is more exact than
the Hebrew alphabet. More definite, however, the Latin
alphabet than the Greek alphabet. More definite than
the Latin alphabet is this, to wit, the Beithe Luis Nin
of the Ogham for it was invented last.
What single word comprehends the four divisions
of the Primer without regard to difference of measure,
termination, letter, word, or form ? Not hard. The
G
98 BB. 326a5 AURAICEPT E. 26/319
na forgnuisi ? Ni ansa. In focul is aípgitir, ar gebid ar
aipgitir Ebraide 7 Grecda 7 Laitianda.
Treidi doghni uath -i- bogad 7 semigudh 7 airdibdad.
Bocad cetumus : for tdiQhoinnaib 7 is 'na ndiaidh doeag- 1265
maing doib -i' do p 7 do c [7] do t ut cloch, both. larsin
Laitneoir bidh tinfid iar cach i^.ébonma isin Gaed/A:. Semi-
gudh immorro forna ta.ehonmazd chena 7 is rempo doec-
main^- do'ih •[• for coic taehomnat'd -i- for Ib, c, d, t, g. Bogad
beithi cetamus -i- sop 7 lop -i- amal ata B[h]atraig. Uath 1270
bogas in beithi fil and, ar ni bi p isin Gaedz7<:. Semigud
amal ata a Batraig, uath and i[s] semiu 'nas i n-aill.
Bocad cuill -i- clach 7 ach ; bocad d -i- sodh 7 odh. Bocad
for tinni -i- tath 7 ath. Bocad for gort -i- magh 7 agh.
Seimigud b immorro -i- a bhen, a bhan, a bhe binn. 1275
Seimiugud c dono -i- o chiun, do chein, o chianaibh, o
chetoir. Semigud d -i- d[h]amsa, d[h]uitsiu. Semigud t
•i- a thir, a thuaigh. Semiugud g -i- a ghradh 7 a
ogha.
Airdibdad immorro forta [dá] taebomna -i- for sailig 7 1280 X
for ferna (-i- taebomna amal fedaib) -i- orro dibdudh -i-
a mbricht ass di raith amal ata ardibdad sa'úcc/i -i- a
s[h]al, a s[h]uil. Airdibdad ferna -i- a fhind, a f[h]ir, ind
f[h]eda.
Is sain so frisna cuhat'd ^X^TITI ^ -i- euad 7 1285
edadh in dorusa uerdi (-i- tabair esemplair) gur uinge 7
cingit 7 cuing is ecen di litt/r La.tz'anda ica scribinrt' na
consani -i- n J g. Ni hecen acht ^j^^ a oenur ar son
i^ doni E. seimiugad 7 airdibad L. : bocud 7 semed 7 airdibudug«í/ E.
i2«3 Ebra L, i'*' tinfeadh L. 1268 che(Ona E.
12"» roc, sop, lot, 0'Molloy Gr. xvii. p. 163 i«i-2 E. om.
1272 a Phatraig T. 12^5 a bé find, /r. Texíe, i. 132, 34 : abhind E.
12"« on chiuin L.: o chind E. 12"« a thuath L.: a tuath, guirt •!• agda ogda E.
12"9 a ogh L. i«PO forda, for sail 7 for fearnd L. airdibad E.
1281 oir o dibad E. 1282 a mbrat E.
1285 Sain.sow frisnad cub- E. ^'^ iú dorsa uí^-bi E. uing L.
i^^'? ica B. : i L. is i n-oen di littzr, na son sin n 7 g E-
THE PRIMER 99
word alphabet, for it comprehends the Hebrew, Greelc,
and Latin alphabets.
H causes three things, to wit, bogad, lenition of final (?),
sémigud, lenition of initial (?), and airdibdud, extinction.
Bogad first : it falls on consonants and follows them, viz. :
p, c, and t, ut cloch, stone ; boíh, booth. According to
the Latinist, aspiration is usual after every consonant in
'GaeHc. Sérnigud, lenition of initial, however, falls upon
the consonants in general and precedes them, that is, on
five consonants, b, c, d, t, g. Bogadh of b first, viz. sop
and lop, such as Pdtraig. It is h that softens the b that
stands in it, for p does not exist in Gaelic. Sémigudh,
such as a Phátraig, h is there, which is softer than
the other example. Bogad of c, viz. clach, stone, and
ach, alas ! of d, viz. sódh, turning, and odh, music : of t, viz.
táth, dissolution, and dth, ford : of g, viz. magh, plain, and
agh, cow. Séinigud of b, however, a bhen, his wife, a bhán^
its blank space, a bhe binn, O sweet woman : of c also, viz.
chiunn, sínce, do chein, from afar, chianaibh, just now,
chetoir, immediately : of d, viz. dhamsa, to me, dhuitsiu,
to thee : of t, viz. a thír, his land, a thuaigh, [to] his axe :
of g, viz. a ghrádJi, his love, and a ógJia, his virgins.
Airdibdud, extinction, however, comes upon two con-
sonants (i.e., consonants become like vowels), that is, the
letters s and f, that is, extinction is on them, that is, their
being deleted altogether, such as the extinction of s, to
wit, a shál, his heel ; a sJtúil, his eye. Extinction of f, to
wit, a fJiind, his hair; a fJiir, O man ; ind fJieda, of the
letter.
This is different from the rhymes 7 )C > Tín C - euad,
and edadh of the beginning^f a word (give examples) /\
that in uinge, cingit, and cuing there Ís need for two
Latin letters to write the consonants n, g. There is no
need but of y^jK onJy for these two letters in Gaelic,
lOO BB. 326a25 AURAICEPT E. 26 ,3 34
ín da littr^ sin isin Gsedilc, ut est, ^ V^.0) ^ -i-
uinge, >tin^^^ < .1. cuing, Í^^^^\m///M'^ cingit. Ni 1290
dat inunna dno suin fris nad cv^iaid cach íe dib-seo
J> X^1TW <^> ^^^ ^-^^» seeit in teinid, tria > 7ffl 4 a scribind.
Seit (-i-) conar tria -^ a scribind. Neim nathrach -i- -fll}-
a scribind : min (-i- beic) iphi and ; mín arba -i- >4fflK
and. Nemh im ta.h/iam, neamh im usce -^ andsen. 1295
Air i[t] trega ar a tugad forfeda eter isin aib[g]itir in
ogaim -i- do fregra do defoghur amal aáherar isna
breathaibh nemedh -i- genmota forfeda a fail defoghur
na nguta J dono do sainigedh fogh/zr forsna fedhaibh, air
is buga fogair bis isna forfedhaibh, 7ít cst, neamh >^ 1300
and : naemh ^ and : nem -f|f|< and.
It e coic gne in berla tohaidi -i- berla Fene
7 fasaige na filed 7 berla etarsgarta 7 berla fírttide na filcí/
triasa n-agaill?V cach dib a chele 7 iarmberla amal rogab :
Cuic -i- ruin. Et ballorb -i- ball do forbau na ^Aideachtdi 1305-
aicce ; no is do chawaid is ainm. Et muirne -i- mirum no
miruine. Gne n-aill do iarmberla -i- iarum 7 dno 7 atat 7
tra 7 immorro 7 edon 7 iar J d^v J cest J cair J cisne J
caidat J ni ansa Jr\. Gne n-aill dno -i- forsna (-i- feraib) J
fona 7 esna J tresna, sec[h]na. It e na lorga fuach in sin 1310
lasin filid. Gne n-aiU dano -i- he es em co tre tair do o fo
i"'i frisna decubaid L. i^"-^ seit L.
'^'•'^ anuscí? E. 12% ^jj.; trega B.
1Í96-1301 E. om. 1297 asberar L.
^•'03 fortchide L. 1^-» aigill L. re iarmbérla v. RC. xiii. 267
1-"» bal dorb T. forbu L. : forban E.
^■^*« chanaig L. ^'^~ miridi L. ^^» tra B. item L.
THE PRIMER loi
/// est, :> V^.0X ^ ^•^•' ^"^«^^' 0""ce, >im^55^ i.e., cuing,
yoke, '^lllí TTIII/^Tn??^^ ^•^•' '^if^S^t, they step. Now sounds
are not the same with which each one of these does not
rhyme ;> X*fTni C ^^t ^st, seeit, they blovv the fire, is written
by >-Tim. Seit, a road, by writing -^, Neini, poison of a
serpent, is written by flfj-. Min, that is, small, is i there.
Min, meal of corn, i.e., >4Tfll<- ^^^'íh, heaven round earth :
neamh, with reference to water -^ is there. For there are
three things for which diphthongs were introduced at all
into the Ogham alphabet, viz. to correspond to a diph-
thong as is said in the nenied judgments, that is, except
Ogham diphthongs in which there are two sounds of
the vowels ; and also to differentiate sounds upon the
Ogham vowels, for it is a softness of sound that exists in
the Ogham diphthongs, tit est, neanih, heaven, y^ ea
is there : naenih, saint, ^ ae is there, 7ieni, poison, -T||J< i is
there.
These are the five species of the Selected Language,
viz, : — Language of the Irish, Commentaries of the Poets,
Parted Language, Obscure Language of the Poets through
which each of them addresses his íéllow, and iarnibérla
such as : Ctiic, a secret. Et ballorb, to wit, he has a
member for completing poetry ; or it is the name for a
^ano. Et niuirne, spears, to wit, ill-will, or of iU will.
There is another kind of iaruibérla, to wit, therefore, now,
there are, indeed, moreover, even, after, on, query, pray,
how many, what are, not hard, etc. Another kind also,
on the (men), under, out of, through, past them, Theue
are the staves of vvords with the poet, Another kind too,
to wit, he that, indeed, unto, through, over, to, from,
under, on. That is an interloping s^llable with the
102 BB. 326a44 AURAICEPT E. 26 /3 44
fair. Dialt n-etarlemmi in sin lasin filid. larmberla tra
cosin annuas. Is aire raiter iarmberla de -i- ara se[c]dacht
amal iarunn, da fedtar a thaithmeach : no iarmberla -i-
berla ranig lar mac Nema fo dheoidh 7 ni fetar a thaith- 1315
meach.
Ocus berla n-edarsgarta eter na fedaibh aireghdaibh
•i- berla tresa fuil deHugud na fid n-aire[gh]da isin aenfhocul
triana n-inde taithmeach, ut est, amal rogabh ros -i- roi
oiss quando (-i- intan) as rois cíeIH 7 rass iar Hnd intan 1320
as ros usce -i- rofhos mad for marbusce no (col. /-J) roidh
ass mad for sruth 7 ro as intan as ros Hn -i- ar a luas 7 ar a
thigi asas, Ocus am berla ft^rteidi -i- fordorcha no
ruamanta inna ^\áeachta, amal asrubairt in file hi scuil
Feniusa: EtaiH aro ni anfem de -i- i inis; etaH -i- uasal 1325
7 aro -i- imramh -i- ni a«fem de imram co risam in innsi
n-uasail -i- Eiri no Espain, no is Espain eicin amal rogab
i n-Imagallaim na Da Thuar: Brimon smetrac[h]. Berla
na filed so -i- in gne deidinach i[s] sund -i- bri -i- briathar,
mon -i- cleas, 7 smit -i- cluas, 7 forrach -i- rigi : no bri -i- 1330
briathar, 7 mon -i- cleas, 7 smetrach -i- smit forrach -i-
co forrgidis neach. Cleas brath^rda sin donidis na fiHd
oc ecnuch -i- smit a cluaisi do gabail ina laimh -i- amal j J
nac[h] fil cnaim sund ni raib eneach iconti egnaigeas I (
in fiH. 1335
Iss e in coic(ed) gne in gnat[h]berla fogni do cac[h],
1313 seanacht L. isis-is £_ om.
13" iar- B. : iarw L. fedthar B. : fegthar L. isi^-ss Arch. C. P. iii. 248
1319 trian an idi, ross •!• rói oss L. : ross -i' roiss E. i^^" ros cailli L.
1321 rofois, no rooidais E. : róidh L. ^*^^ rofhás L. : roais qiiando as ross lin E.
i32:J fhasas L. E. fortchidi L. ^^^ na fil- amal E. ^325 {„^111 aro E.
1326 anfam, •i^ i inis EtaiII L. : anfam de corraisem in indsi uasal •i- hEriu E.
1328 RC. xxvi. 8 ; 24, 78 : Bri amain E. 1329-34 Cor.2 j^g . Cor. Tr. 22
1*^ 7 smit, rach •!• rigi E. ^'^^ L. om. i333 egnach L.
1334 na fil cnaimh hisuidhiu E. ^^*'-** E. om.
THE PRIMER 103
poet. Unaccented Language, then, down to this point.
It is for this reason that Unaccented Language, iarni-
bérla, is said of it, to wit, on account of its hardness like
iron, iarunn, if it is possible to analyse it ; or iarmbérla^
that is, the speech which lar Mac Nema discovered last,
and it is not possible to analyse it.
And Language Parted among the principal vowels,
that is, language through which there is distinction of the
principal vowels in the individual word through analysing
their meaning, ut est, for example ros, that is, roi oiss, plain
of deer, quando (when) it is rois caelli, copses of wood, and
rass, duck meat, along a pool when it is ross of water, duck
weed, rofhos, great rest, if it be on stagnant water, or roidh
ass, . . , out of it if it be on a stream, and ro ás when it is
ros lin, flax seed, i.e., on account of the swiftness and
density wherewith it grows. And the Bérla Fortchide,
Obscure Language, fortchide, that is, the great darkness
or obscurity of poetry, as said the poet in the school of
Fenius : Etaill aro ni anfemde, to wit, i, island ; Etall,
that is, noble ; and aro, that is, rowing ; to wit, we shall
not cease from rowing tiU we reach the noble Island,
that is Ireland, or Spain ; or it is definitely Spain, as
is found in the Conversation of the Two Sages. Brimon
smetracJi. This is the Language of the Poets that is, the
last kind here, to wit, bri, word ; mon, feat ; and smit, ear,
and forrach, that is, stretching ; or, bj'i, word, and mon,
feat, and smetrach, that is, ear-lobe compression, that is,
that they might injure some one. A bfotherly trick is 'fjfTt^j
that which the poets used to do in satirising, viz., to take
the lobe of his ear in his hand, that is, as no bone exists
there, the individual whom the poet satirises could have
no honour-price.
The fifth kind is the Usual Language which serves for
every one ; for others say of the Bérla Féine that it is the
104 BB. 326^15 AURAICEPT E. 26^x
(ar) asberad araili comad e in berla Feini fasaigi na filed,
7 conach berla fo leith etir.
Cest, caide fot 7 gair intib JxX.} Ni ansa. Amal ata
neam, forfid fil and. Nem immorro in fid aire[gh]da fil 1340
and 7 is cruaidiu in fid airegh[d]a fil and 7 is buigi
in forfhid -i- neam; no áxdiu is gair n-aicw/c/ 7 fot suidig////'
a fedaib 7 gair suidig[th]i i forfedaib 7 fot n-aicw/rf'; no
dono na feda fileat sund it inunda 7 na guthrt/^/. Na for-
feda immorro it inunda 7 na deofhoghair. IN defhoghur 1345
fil intib iarum, amal ata bean, bein dogenta de meni beith
deofhoghur. Is amlaid na forfeda. Cindus on 7 ebad
a forfidh ind anma intan asberar fer? Ni codarsna anni
sin arin defoghur. Is cumair sin 7 ni bi fair acht aimsear
co leith tantuvi (-i- nama) a n-as modhe. Da aimsir im- 1350
morro forsin x^^wúiaige fota. Cia bad gairit iarum in
defoghur remunn inrathaigte. Ceinmota ^\diu in fid
conicc comardugud fuit 7 gair indib, amal asbert in Lait-
neoir : [circumplex] forsna úVi2.baib fotta amal ata do, si ; J
ama/ adberat acuit forsna s'úlabaib cuimri ut est pax -i- 1355
bacc. Is fon indus [s]in dobeir in Gaedel forshail for fot
amal rogab sron 7 slog JxX. et ernin arding dead amal
rogab leacc 7 ceand 1x\. Cid timarta iarum ebad isinni
is fer ni la Greco as defoghur in sain. Cid fotera in
codarsna sin 7 na coic fedha 7 "(a secht) fedha 7 na 1360
deich fedha iar fuilliuc[h]t aili? Ni ansa. Na coic fedha
cetamus : ic frecra duna coic guthaigib tug na secht fedha
ix!» gaii(de) E. ata L. om. ^•^•' suigigi B.
J345 na defogair L. ^''^ fil intib L. om. ^'^" euad E.
y:s» (-ri mar n-an as mode E. Gr. Lat. v. 28, 27
'^'■'^'^ inraigthe E. ^■^■"'" comardud L.
^*^-* circumplex L. E. : defect in MS. BB.
i:»3 acuit, in a late scrawl. cumri, becc fex E. atbera L. Gr. Lat. v.
32, I ; iii. 521, 6; iv. 371, 9
/ i;i57 arding dedhacho E. '*'"* iarsani is fearr L.
1359 jjg deogur E. ^'^ (a secht)in margin B.
THE PRIMER 105
Commentaries of the Poets, and that it is not a separate
language at all.
What is short and long in them, etc. ? Not hard.
In such as neani, heaven, it is a diphthong that
stands there. In nein^ poison, however, it is the principal
vowel that stands there, and the principal vowel that
stands there is harder and the diphthong is softer, to wit,
neam ; or, again, it is short by nature and long by position
in vowels, and short by position in diphthongs and long
by nature ; or, again, the Ogham vowels that stand there
are the same as the vowels. The Ogham diphthongs
are, in fact, the same as the diphthongs. As to the
diphthong that stands in them, therefore, such as bean^
hein would be made of it were it not a diphthong. Thus
are the Ogham diphthongs. How is that, since ebad is the
diphthong of the namc when fer is spoken? That
instance is not contrary to the diphthong. That is a
short, and there is not upon it save a time and a half only
at the most. There are two times, however, on the long
vowel. That the foregoing diphthong was short there-
fore must be perceived. Besides,'too, the vowel is able to
adjust itself to long and short ih them as the Latinist said :
A circumflex is on the long syllables such as do, I give ;
.$•/, if; and in the same vvay they say an acute accent is
upon the short syllables, ut est,pax, a kiss. Thus the Gael
puts forsail on a long, such as srón, nose, slóg, host, etc. ;
and ernin which compresses a final such as leacc, stone,
ceand, head, etc. Therefore, although e is short in the
word fer, it is not according to the Greeks that it is a
diphthong. What causes the contrary of that, and the
five Ogham vowels, and the seven Ogham vowels, and
the ten Ogham vowels, according to another version ?
Not hard. The five Ogham vowels first : answering to
the five vowels he gave the seven Ogham vowels, however.
io6 BB. 326/339 AURAICEPT E. 27 a 15
immorro. Na deich fedha immorro -i- iphin ar defoghur
ata : emoncoll ar a n-emnaidi ata intan sin condat a deich
samlaid. Pin immorro ar p ata 7 amancoll ar x ata conid 1365
a seacht samlaid. lar nAuraiccept Muman in so.
Gne aili asberait araili ebad 7 oir is ar fedaib [fod]a
itat. Uilleann immorro is ar y ata, 7 is ar u intan bis fo
medontaig. Iphin is ar h-i fo meodontacht, no is iphin is
coir and ar p. EmuncoII didi'u is ar x ata -i- for foimdin 1.370
na focul nGrecda no Laitinda do thabairt isinn Gaidelg, 7
is aire raiter eamancoll ris, ar is coll indarna ta.ehomna fil
ind X, 7 is airi is coll adberar d' emnad and, 7 ni sail ; ar
is taisechu coll in x ina sail.
Conadar didm is[in] bethi-Iuis-nin : Caidi [in fid gabus] 1375
greim taebomna 7 in fid gabus greim da taebomna 7 in
fid gabus greim focail (327) 7 in fid na geibh greim
taebomna nafeda na focail ? Is e in fidh gabus greim taeb-
omna quidein -i- fid a ndiaid araile 7 fidh bis for primfhid
a focail no araen re defhoghur a n-sensillaib, ut est, 1380
beoir feoil Briain 7rl., no fidh teit a consanacht -i- u. Fid
gabus greim dá taebomna -i- aenfidh fregras in tomus do
dhib taebomnaibh, ut dicitur : cach da taebomna ar fidh.
Fid gabus greim focail -i- fidh labhras a senur. Fidh na
ghabhand greim tasbomna na fedha na focail -i- u x\ihe\sa ut 1385
dicitur ,' nec uocales nec consonantes habentur {-i- nach gutai
7 nach consoini iat) no fidh bhis a ndiaid araile ut diximus
(mar adubramar).
Conadar dono isin beithi-luis-nin taebomna gabus
i;i64 g^f n-emnaidi L. : ar a n-eemendi, contat E.
i-*"' emhanchoU L. ar ax E. ^•"^ inunn E.
13661409 E. om. !•*" Dcfect in MS. BB. fodaib L.
i''"3 in X L. ^'^^- greim do B.
1386 Qj.. Lat. V. 27, 14 1**' consain L.
THE PRIMER 107
Moreover the ten Ogham vowels, that is, iphin^ which stands
for a diphthong : eiuancoll is doubled then, so that there
are thus ten of them. Pin, moreover, stands for p, and
emancoll for x, so that there are seven of them thus.
This is according to the Auraicept of Munster.
Some say there is another kind, ebad and oir that K
stand for simpíe long vowels. Uilleann, moreover, stands
for y, and for u when it is medial. Iphin stands for i
medially, or it is the proper symbol there for p. Emancoll,
again, stands for x, that is, to allow of Greek or Latin
words being introduced into Gaelic, and on that account it is
called Einancoll, twin c, for c is one of the two consonants
that stand in x, and therefore c is said to be doubled
there, and not s ; for in x, c is earlier than s.
It is demanded, too, in the Beithe Luis Nin : What is the
vowel that takes the force of a consonant, and the vowel that
takes the effect of two consonants, and the vowel that takes
the effect of a word, and the vowel that does not take the
effect of a consonant, vowel, or word. It is the vowel that
takes effect of a consonant, quidevi, to wit, a vowel after
another, and a vowel that usually stands on the primary
vowel of its word, or along with a diphthong in one
syllable, ut est, beoir, hQQv\feoil, flesh ; Briain, of Brian, etc. ;
or a vowel that becomes consonised, to wit, u. A vowel
that takes the effect of two consonants, to wit, one vowel
that answers the measure of two consonants, ut dicitur:
Every two consonants for a vowel. A vowel that takes
the effect of a word, that is, a vowel that speaks alone. A
vowel that does not take the effect of a consonant, vowel,
or word, viz., u of nullity, ut dicitur: Ncc vocales nec
consonantes habentur, that is, which are not vovvels and
which are not consonants, or a vowel which stands after
another, ut dixivius, as we have said.
There is asked for, too, in the Beithe Luis Nin a
I08 BB. 327alo AURAICEPT E. 27ai8
greim fedha, 7 taebomna gabus grcim tsebomna 7 1390
feda. Et taebomna gabus greim da fid no da taebomna.
Et da taíbomna gabus greim fedha. E.t tíiebhomna
gabus greim coic fidh 7 ^^ tíebomna. Et taebomna
gabus greim tri fidh 7 ceithri taebomna. Et ta;bomna
gabus greim focail. /i"/ taebomna na gebhend greim 1395
taebomna no feda no focail. In taebomna ghabhus greim
da fid no da taebomna ng. Is i in taebomna gabhus
greim feda -i- queirt. Is i gabhus greim taebomna
7 feda -i- c 7 u iniheXsd). Et taebomna gabus greim
fedha -i- gach da taebomna ar fid i tomus. 1400
Taebomna gabus greim coic fed 7 se tasbomna -i- duir
i n-inad dine disoil. Ni machtad intan ghabhus greim
na coic fidh 7 na se ta;bomna ge gabhaidh greim da fidh
7 da taebomna. Taebomna gabus greim tri fidh 7 ceithri
taebomna -i- sail a n-inad forsail. Taebomna gabus greim 1405
focail -i- taebomna congeb greim forbaidhe. Taebomna
na geb greim taebomna na feda. na focail -i- taebomna dia
togaib uath ceand doraith.
Cest, cislir deich dochuisin? Ni ansa. In traigh lasin
Laitneoir, in dech lasin filid, nt Donatus dixit : pes est 1410
sillabaruni et teuiporum certa dinuuieratio •{• ata in traigh
conid (^rmidetu demin i«na sillab 7 i^^na n-aimser. Ata
dono airmidetu derb sillab 7 traighed 7 aimser ocon
Gaidhiul o dhialt co bricht : sillab íoirhthe cdich deach
dibh di arailiu isin Gaedz7r conid a hocht samlaidh 1415
i:!fl5 gaband L. '•'*' no da taebomna L. 0*».
'*'' tri taebomna L. '■'^' congeib forbaidi L.
'■*"" traidh L. ^""" Gr. Lat. iv. 369, 17 : dicit L. : denuntiacio E.
'""•* sillab for cach ndeich E.
THE PRIMER 109
consonant that takes the effect of a vowel, and a consonant
that takes the effect of a consonant and a vowel. And a
consonant that takes the efifect of two vowels or of two
consonants. And two consonants that take the effect of a
vowel. And a consonant that takes the effect of hve
vowels and six consonants, And a consonant that takes
the efifect of three vowels and four consonants. And a
consonant that takes the effect of a word. And a con-
sonant that does not take the effect o'f a consonant, vowel,
or word. The consonant that takes the efifect of two
vowels or two consonants is ng. Thís is the consonant
that takes the effect of a vowel, to wit, q. It takes the
effect of a consonant and a vowel, to wit, c, and u of nullity.
And a consonant that takes the efifect of a vowel, to wit,
every two consonants for a vowel in a measure,
A consonant that takes the efifect of five vowels and
síx consonants, that is d in the place o{ ditiiji disail. No
wonder, when it takes the efifect of the five vowels and
the six consonants, thoug^h^ it takes the effect of two /^^/
vowels and two consonants. A consonant that takes
the effect of three vowels and four consonants, to wit,
s in place of forsail. A consonant that takes the
effect of a word, that is, a consonant that sustains the N(
effect of an accent. A consonant that does not take the
effect of a consonant, vowel or word, that is, a consonant
along \yith which h constantly appears. ^
Query, how many versefeet are there? Not hard.
The foot with the Latinist : the verse-foot with the poet,
2it Donatus dixit : Pes est sj'llabaruni et tcinporuni certa
dinunieratio, the foot is a definite counting of the syllables
and the times. The Gael also has a sure counting of
syllables, feet, and times from dialt, one, to bricht, eight
syllables : each verse-foot of them from one to another
is a perfect syllable in Gaelic, so that thus there
IIO BB. 327 a 30 AURAICEPT E. 27022
i mbricht conid airmidetu dearb sain o oensillaib co
a ocht. Dialt -i- di fo dhiultadh co nach fil alt
and. Recomhrac -i- re i comhraiget na di shilkz7;
immon alt. larcomrac -i- iarum comraigit -i- iar cach
ndedenach -i- comrac na tri sillab forsna da slUadaz'l) 1420
tuiseacha. Feleas -i' fi les na lama no fo lais cibeadh dib
b^ras -i- lesin filid, uair is cudruma. Claenre, uair ar a re
(•i- claen a rind) is a dho ar indara leith 7 a tri forin leth
n-aiH. Luibenchossach -i- in choss cona luibnibh -i- na
coic meoir 7 in traigh in sessed. Claidemnas -i- claidebh 1425
manus -i- vianus lamh 7 claidebh na laimi in sHndean : 7 is
e in sechtmad dialt. Bricht -i- bri ocht -i- ocht mbriathra
and, no bricht iarsinni brigtair ocht sillaba and. Cest,
cate deochair eter dialt 7 a dheach ? Ni ansa. In trath is
forfhidh in dialt alt eter defhogur and. Intan immorro is 1430
taebomna 7 primfidh alt oXer in taebomna 7 in fid and. In-
tan immorro is aenguthízz^^ amal ata a, o, alt eter da aimsir
and. ^Enfid i ndialt, a do i recomí^rí: 7rl. -i- primfid no
forfid. Is airi sin ni talla in trefoghur i n-aendialt.
Ocht siUaba isan focul is mo isan Gaed//c, utest, fiannam- 1435
\j___^^^4Á_i^t ailcecheterdarai 7 anrocomrai[rc]nicsiumairne, 1x1.
^ -■-•^ Tri sillaba deg immorro isin focul is mo isin Laitin
^S ^- . ut est tinerijicabilitudinetaitibus.
J>^
1-'^* i comraigend L. foecomarc -i- rae •i- comraiced na di sillaib im enalt E,
^••19 iarcomrag •!• iarcomraicet E.
^^^ uair isindara rag is a diio air indara leith E. '''"' ar L. om.
"2' meir E. claidem L. E. "-' in vii. dialt B.
^■''■^ bridhthair L. "*'' i n-oendialt viii. u. tri L.
i^^''^ fianamailecharadardae Cor.^ 447 : T. i^"^-^ E. om.
i4:í8 Qj.^ \.-dX. viii. 164, 17 : Loves Lahours Lost, Act v. Sc. I : Dr Murray of
The Oxford Dictionary is said tohavegot this transmitted as oneword through
the Postal Telegraph Office.
THE PRIMER iii
are eíght in bricht, so that that is a definite counting
from one syllable to eight of them. Dialt^ a syllable,
that is, di, to deny that any alt^ joint, exists there.
Recomrac^ dissyllable, that is re, the course in which the two
syllables meet about the alt. larcomrac, trisyllable,
i.e., afterwards they meet, i.e., after each last, i.e.,
a meeting of the three syllab]es with the two previous
syllables. Feieas, tetrasyllable, that is, bad profit of the
hand ; or he, the poet, is satisfied whichever of them
he will give, for it is even. Ciaenre, pentasyllable
(that is, uneven its termination), for with respect to
its course two of them are on one half and three on the
other. LuibencJiossach, hexasyllable, that is, the foot with
its digits, the five toes ; the foot being the sixth. Ciaide-
mnas, heptasyllable, that is, s,wová-manus, to wit, manus,
hand, and the sword of the hand is the shoulder-blade: and
it is the seventh syllable. BricJit, octosyllable, i.e., bri ocht,
i.e., eight words are there, or bricht because eíght syllables
are shown there. Query, what is the diíference between
dialt, syllable, and a dheach, its verse-foot ? Not hard.
When the syllable is an Ogham diphthong, there is alt
between (the vowels of the) diphthong in that case. But
when it is a consonant and a primary vowel, there is alt
between the consonant and the vowel. VVhen, however,
it is a single vovvel such as a, o, there is alt between two
times. One vowel in dialt, two of them in recomarc, etc,
that is, a primary vowel, or a diphthong. It is on that
account the triphthong is not contained in one syllable.
Eight syllables are in the biggest word in Gaelic, ut
est,fianna7nailcecheterdarai, Fiann-like-every-second-one-í'í"^ "^íÍ^í ^*.^/>.
of-them, and anrocomraircnicsiumairne, all-the-mistakes- '
which-zíy^-have-committed, etc.
Thirteen syllables, however, are in the biggest word
in Latin, ut est ab his honorificabilitudinitatibus.
112 BB. 327/3 1 AURAICEPT E. 27^39
Iss e int ainm airmi -i- a tri no [a] ceithir. It eat (col. /3)
na hanmanda uird airmi immorro priimis et sequndus et 1440
tercius -i- anmand a n-airmi iar prois 7 a n-anmand uird
airmi immorro iar n-aicned.
Is i sin an deochair, airim anforbthe amal ata a iii
no a V, ar nocho nfuillté^r (fogailter) o choitibh. Airim
forbthe, ut est, a se, a aen fo se, a do fo thri, a tri fo do. 1445
Airim forbthi in sin, uair airisszV/ o choitibh co coir.
Airim ollforbthe ut est a do dec -i- a hien a haile dec,
a do a sessed, a tri a ceathramthu, a cethri a trian, a
se a ceirtleath samlaidh, amal rogabh a do dec -i- a aen 7
a do 7 a tri a se sin ; 7 a ceithri iarsin conid a deich sin ; 1450
7 a se iarsin conid a se dec samhlaid. Conid airimh in sain
/WV^ ^^^V- is fuilliu anda coit tria taithmet a lethe. Is cach coitidi
is randaidhi, 7 ni cach randaigi is choitide, 7rl.
Cest, cia roaig dialt i mmeit 7 i Haiget ? Ni ansa.
Dialt co ceill -i- coic litri and a n-as mode : aenlitir 1455
immorro a n-as lughude -i- ic sluin;^ cheilli comlaine
amal ata o fio i. Dialt á\diu bunad cacha Gaedelge acht
mod 7 tod 7 troth. Cid fodera r\2ich bunadh doibh-sein ?
Ni ansa. Ar is dialt cach ai dhibh, 7 ni bunad in ríet
do fen, no dono is bunadh cach GT&áelge dialt acht mod 7 1460
tod 7 troth. Acht is momo lem and chena ni dat bunad
G^áelge acht is bunad ceilli. Caite in cenel dianad
bunadh? Ni ansa -i- mod cach ferda -i- gach ball ferda
7 cach comna ferda ; 7 todh cach mbanda -i- cach ball
banda 7 cach comna banda ; 7 troth cach neoturda -i- 1465
H4. amal ata is e L. »^^-^« Origg. iii. 5. 9-i i ^«^ cmcth.b, a.rem L.
14« ^.air iss ed o coilib E. "^^ a h^eli E. '^- a da choit E.
1«:; randaidh T. "'^ Sg. 20 » ii : i Haidet E.
"5« an is lugha de L. : lugu dhe -i- ic sluind E.
14-57 amal ata alt E. '^«^ G^ááelge dialt E. , . , ,
1401 iss ed momo lem anu cheana ciasa bunad Gaidelg is bunad gn- -i-
, _ i4«J5 cach congaib banda L.
mod E.
THE PRIMER 113
Thís is a cardinal number, to wit, three or four. These
are the ordinal numbers, hovvever, primus et secundus et
tertius, to wit, the names of their number in prose ; and
their ordinal names, moreover, according to nature.
That is their diíTerence, an imperfect number, such
as three or five ; for they are not multiph'ed from factors.
A perfect number, such as six, contains one of it six
times, two three times, three twice. A perfect number
is that, for it properly consists of factors. A quite
perfect number, ut est^ twelve, to wit, one is its twelfth,
two its sixth, three its fourth, four its third, six exactly
its half, thus, as for example in twelve, to wit, one,
two, and three, these are six ; and foúr after that, these
make ten ; and six after that are thus sixteen. So that
that is a number which is greater than its factors through
telling its halves. Every factor is a part, but not every
part is a factor, etc.
Query, how far does dialt, syllable, extend in greatest
and least? Not hard. A syllable with a meaning, that
is, five letters are in it, which is its superior limit : one
letter, however, which is its inferior limit, to wit, denoting
perfect sense, such as o, ear, or i, island. Therefore
dialt, syllable, is the origin of all Gaelic save viod, tod,
and trod. What is the reason why it is not an origirt
for those? Not hard. Because each of them is a
dialt, syllable, and a thing is not an origin for itself,
or again dialt is the origin of all Gaelic save uiod, tod,
and troth. But I much prefer there certainly that they
are not an origin of Gaelic but that it is an origin of
meaning. What is the gender to which it is an origin ?
Not hard,to wit, mod is everything male, viz. : — every ma/e
member and every male condition ; and todJi is everything
female, to wit, every female member and every female
condition ; and troth is every thing neuter, to vvit, which
H
114 BB. 327/3 23 AURAICEPT £.27^54
nach neachtardíE -i- cach co;/ma nemeguscda : no dano
nídat dialta etir 7 nidat bunad Gxáe/ge iarum mod
7 dod 7 traet acht ad bunada ceniuil ííí dicitur acht
atat arae sin araile G^áelge dianad bunad amal roghabh
mod -i- mo a ed i n-airde; no mod -i- mo od -i- od ceol 1470
intan is mascír/ -i- moo in ceol. Is moo quam in ceol is
lughu amal roghabh ind aidbsi i nDruim Ceata -i- tood
no to od, tse a ed intan as fem^w : no tod -i- to od -i-
tod in ceol -i- in ceol bec -i- cronan no certan bec i n-
aith[fh]egad in moir (-i- in ceol is mo). Traeth -i- treith 1475
a ed no a odh fri fedhadh mascail 7 femm : no traeth
iarsinni traithait na ciulu isli na ciuil arda -i- stocairecht
no cornairecht. Gne n-aile no mod -i- mo a ed i n-airdi
intan is torand no is craná. Todh -i- ta; a ed intan is fod,
. . . son aile is taitiu innas in aill. Traeth -i- traethait, 1480
a thraethas intan is fet ; fo bith is cíeli 7 is cruaidhi inas
inni eli is traet. Asperaid araili comdis anmand aidmi
ciuil. Caidi a ndemnigud? Ni ansa. Mo a od intan
is cruit. Tod -i- tai a od : intan as bindi is tuiu 7
is isliu ata na a n-aill. Traeth -i- trrethaid in dis eili 14^5
intan i[s] stocc, fo bith is airdi a [fhjaidh. Is airi is
traith doib. No dono mod 7 tod 7 traeth -i- anmunda
ball ferda 7 band[a] 7 neudarda sin amal asbert
■jn Laitneoir: nomen membri uiri vel nomen membri
muileiris vel nomen membri neutri ; J it focail Grecda sin 1490
1-""' neachtarda n-ai, nemeimhidhuseda L, : nemeguseda B.
iwj diana L. "™ mo a fheadh L.
»'i moa nas in ceol L. : is mo ar E. "'•' tsen, sedh L.
"■3 treith seadh L. "" ciuliu E.
""9 fodronaile is taitiu ior taiuu) L. : fod . . . naile is, taispenu (in
modern bad hand) B.
"81 is fet L. om. inas ni aili is traeth aspaidh L. "*^-' indus eli L.
"«« is airdi a fh^idh L. """ anmand na mball E. ^^'^ membri uili L.
THE PRIMER 115
are neíther one nor other, víz., every impersonal
condítíon : or agaín they are not dialta, syllables, at all,
and mod, tod^ and traeth are not therefore an origin of
Gaelic but they are origins of gender, ut dicitur, but there
are for all that other Gaelic matters to which they are an
origin, such as mod^ to vvit, greater its distance upwards ; or
Diod, that is, mo, greater, is od, i.e., od^ music when it is
masculine, i.e., greater the music. It is greater than the
music which is less, as, for example, aidbsi, choral song, in
Drum Ceat, that ís, tood: or to od, tae a ed, silent its law
when it is feminine ; or tod, that is, to od, that is, tod (is) the
music, that is, the small music, that is, humming, or a little
crooning in comparison with the great, i.e., the music which
is greater. Traeth, that is, weak its extent or its music in
comparison with masculine and feminine : or traeth from
the fact that the loud kinds of music, trumpeting or
horn-blovving, overpower the lovv kinds. /Another genusX
or mod, that is, greater its distance up when it is thunder,
or when it is a tree. Tod, that is, tae, silent its law when it
is a foetus, and it is , . . another sound vvhich is more silent <^ ^^ 7 °-
than the other. Traeth, i.e., they overwhelm, which over-
whelms vvhen it is a whistle ; because it is shriller and
harder than the other thing it is traet {tre fet). Others
say that they might be names of instruments of music.
What is their proof ? Not hard. Greater its music when
it is a harp. Tod, that is, tai a od, silent its music : when
it is sweetest, it is more silent and lower than the other.
Traeth, that is, it overwhelms the other two when it is a
trumpet, because higher is its mournful cry. On that
account it is traeth to them. Or again mod and tod
and traeth, to wit, those are names of masculine, feminine,
and neuter members, as the Latinist says : Nomen membri
viri vcl nomen membri mulieris vel nomen membri neutri ;
and those are Greek vvords although it is in Latin that
Il6 BB. 327^46 AURAICEPT E. 27a6r
ciasu Laitine ata deismireacht dib 7 nac[h] dad dialta, ar nis-
filet o neoch 7 ni fuilter uaitib acht mine derntar mod
for mod 7 tod for tod 7 traeth for traeth. Secundum
quosdam cumad etarscarad indsci : Isse, issi, issed, iar
Macaib Miled :uindius, uindsi, ondor, iar Feraib Bolg : 1495
mod, tod, traeth, iar Tuathaib De Danand. Iss e so tra
a cumair (328) -i- is e bunad gach Gaed^-^^ -i- dialt -i- o
recomrac co bricht ; 7 ni bunad he d' aensillaib amal (rogab)
mod 7 tod 7 traeth ; 7 iar cach dialt tucad-side sund, 7 is
aire rotathmetaid-side sech gach dialt, ar dochuaidh 1500
menma friu comtis recomraig : air fogab<a:r a condaill -i- a
caindeligud, ut di.ximus. No dno mod 7 tod 7 traeth a
n-anmand na mball ferda 7 banda 7 neoturda amal asbert
in Laitneoir : Nomen membri uirilis et nomen inembri mulie-
bris 7 nomen membri neutri, 7 it focail Grecda sin cidh i 1505
Laitin ata desmireacht dibh : 7 is airi nach at dialta, ar
ni fil[et] o neoch 7 ni filter uaidibh acht meni derntar mod
for mod 7 tod fri tod 7 traeth fri traeth, Domiditer alta
uad -i- toimsiter aisti inn aircetail fri haltaibh na ndaewi
amal toims[i]ter fri cach indsce. 1510
Cindas toimsit^r fri cach insci? -i- corop cach dialt
frecras-[s]a di araili amal ata tis tuas, air is ed a chubhaidh
intan is cobfhidh, 7 is cobfhid in focal ind imfrecra 7 is
comdeach in tarmfortcend.
"93 fria troth, fria traeth E.
1494-1508 E. om.
1495 uindsi insi ondur L.
"98 recomarcc L. "^» tucait T. i500, n ndialt L.
1501 recomairc L. ^^^ caindeliugud L.
1505 gij i iLaitin, is aire nach at, ni filet L. E.
1508 7 formod B. domiter L.
1509, 11 tomaistír E. ^'^^^ freagras L.
1513 coibidh L. : coimfidh 7 as coibidh, inimfrecra E.
i'" intairemforcend E.
THE PRIMER 117
an example of them occurs, and they are not syllables, for
they are not derived from anything, and nothing is derived
out of them save that there might be formed mod, upon
uiod ; tod, upon tod ; and traetJi, upon traetJi. Secundiini
x/ quosdani, it is ajiistinction of speech : " He, she, it," accord-
ing to the sons of Milesius : Uindius, uindsi, ondar,
according to the Fir Bolg : Mod, tod, traetJi, according to
the Tuatha de Danann. This is, then, the short of it :
this is the origin of all Gaelic, to vvit, diaJt, syllable, that
is, from reconirac, two, to bricJit, eight syllables ; and it is
not the origin of an individual syllable as, for example,
niod, tod, and traetJi ; and after every diaJt, syllable, they
have been set down here, and it is on that account they have
been mentioned beyond every diait, syllable, for attention
was directed to them that they are dissyllabic : for their
condaiil is found, to wit, their fair division ut dixinius. Or
again niod, tod, and traetJi are the names of the masculine,
feminine, and neuter members as the Latinist has said :
Nonien nienibri uiriJis et nonien nienibri niuJiebris et nonien
membri neutri, and those are Greek words though it is in
Latin that an example of them occurs : and it is on this
account that they are not diaJta, syllables, for they are not
derived from anything, and nothing is derived from them
unless there might be formed mod for mod, tod fri to d a.nd
traetJi fri traetJi. Aita uad, joints of science, are measured,
to wit, the metres of the aircJictaJ, trisyllabic poetry, are
measured with the joints of men as they are measured
with any part of speech.
How are they measured with any part of speech ?
To vvit, that every diait, syllable, may correspond to
another such as down, up, for that is its rhyme vvhen it is
the same in vowel, and the word made to correspond is
the same in vowel, and the ending is the same in verse-
feet.
Il8 BB. 328 a l6
AURAICEPT
E. 27/3 6
Coic filltigthi fichet hi remim amal ros-gabh and- 1515
so sis : —
^
Per a ainmniugud.
I fitir a aitreib.
Co fer a ascnam.
A fir a togairm.
Sech fer a sechmall.
O fhir a foxaul.
Fri fer a freslige.
Po flur a fothud.
De fhiur a digbhail.
La fer a thaebtu.
Ar fiur a fresgabhail.
Prisin fer a thormach.
Is fer a thuarasgbhail.
Pir a sealbad.
Ar fear a airicheall.
In fer a inchosc.
Hi fer a innothacht.
Oc fir a furmiud.
Por fer a fortud.
In fir a tustidhi.
Do fiur a dhanad.
lar flur a thiarmoracht.
Im fer a imthimcheall.
Dar fer a thairsce.
Tre fer a thregdhadh,
Ri fiur a remiudh.
1520
1525
Fedar dno a n-'ú\ar -i- fir [a] ainmnigud, na fir a tuar- 1530
ascbhail, ac feraib a inchosc (sic), na fer a shealbad, dona
feraib a danadh, si'c in sequentibiis.
Fear ^\diu ebadh a fhidh in anma asberar fer ; e a
guta ; dialt a diach -i- son oencongbalach cen alt etir.
Dichongbail and io no iphin a fidh ina remim no ina 1535
shealbhadh intan asberar fir -i- ar bit in dis ina reim io
and amal ata fir iphin and amal ata do fir io amal ata a
fir ; iphin amal ata o fhir. Is aire nach airimh ebhadh ina
reim ce beith i n-araileib and amal ata co fer, /rl., air ni fil
acht reim ceilli namma in gach baile i mmairend in fhidh 1540
bis isin s\ninnid. Isna filltib as io no iphin bhis intib
I
i'i' hi rem L. : hi rreimim amail E.
i^'8 airchill L. ^"'^ indotacht L.
1*21 seachis T. ^''-^' frerlige B. i'^-* a adnad L.
'^■^' a dingbhail B. : a dighbhail T. iarmoracht L.
1326 taebthu L. ^''"^ sic in sequentihus T.
15^51 ac feraib B. om. na fir L.
i-'-'-' gutta L. i'='«-*3 E. om.
THE PRIMER
119
There are twenty-five prepositíonal flections in declen-
sion, as is exemplified here below : —
Per its nominative.
I fiur its locative.
Co fer its advancive.
A fir its vocative.
Sech fer its neglective.
O fhir its ablative.
Pri fer its desidative.
Po fiur its fundative.
De fhiur its privative.
La fer its comitative.
Ar flur its ascensive.
Prisin fer its augmentative.
Is fer its descriptive.
Also their plural may be :
Fir its nominative.
Ac feraib its depositive.
Dona feraib its dative.
Pir its possessive.
Ar fear its defensjve.
In fer its accusative. >
Hi flr its ingressive.
Oc fir its depositive.
Por fer its invocative.
In fir its parentative.
Do fiur its dative.
lar fiur its progenitive.
Ira fer its circumdative.
Dar fer its tresp assive..
Tre fer its trajective.
Ri fiur its adve rsativc. prC4/VM/AX^ /? )
Najír its descriptive.
Nafer its possessive.
sic in seguentibiis.
Now as to feaf', ebad, ea is the Ogham vowel of the
iioun which ís pronounced fer ; e its vovvel ; dialt,
syllable, its verse-foot, to wit, one constituent sound
without alt, division, at all. Two constituents are in io
or iphin, its Ogham vowel, in its declension or in its
possessive, when it is pronounced fir, to wit, because the
two are there in its declension, io ; e.g. fir, iphiu, is there,
^.g. do fir,\o; e.g. a fir, iphiri ; e.g. fhir. It is on that
account that he does not reckon ebhadh, ea, as a declension,
though it might be present in some cases such as co fer, etc.
For there is but declension of meaning only in every posi-
tion where there remains the Ogham vowel which stands
in the nominative. In the inflections it is io or ipJiin that
stands in them in every place where the nominative does
not remain, so that on that account io or ipJiin is declared
120 BB. 328a38 AURAICEPT E. 27 /3 21
in gach baile nach mairend conid aire sin a.óberar io no
iphin a fhidh ina reim no 'na shealbhad Jr\.
Dinin disail a forbaidh -i- a aicnid lasin Laitneoir ; air
it e teora fuirbhthe dochuisnet -i- arnin 7 dinin dishail 7 1545
forsail -i- arnin arding [d]ed, forsail for fot fedair, dinin
disail for gair gabhaidh :
Arnin, nt est glonn 7 donn 7 crann 7 glenn : forsail,
ut est, sron 7 slog 7 mor : dinin disoil, ut est, fer
7 cor 7 ler 7 tor 7 cach timarta ar chena. Intan 1550
scribthar int ainm ogai?// is and scribtar na forbaide-
sea uasu fri realadh fuid 7 g^ir no fri tennad, ar ni
tuigfidhea cheana : uair amal dobeir in Laitneoir acuit
forsna úWabaib cuimre, ut est, pax JxX., 7 circumplex forsna
^\S\abaib fota, ut, res, sic dobeir in Gsedel di;ze dishoil 1555
arna cuimribh, ut est, fer ; 7 for[sh]aiI forna fodaib amal
rogab (col. /3) lamh ; 7 amal bis gmib in gach fenebert
ilfoclaig la acuit no la circumplex, sech is arnin arsen re
á'mo. disail no araen ri forsail i n-aenfocul ;// ceann 7 sron.
Airnin iarum ernid nin : no airnin -i- fair nin, air is nin 1560
scribthar ag fuacra na forbaidi sin -i- nin ain;/; coitcheand
do gach litir eter feadaib 7 taebomnaib. Forsail dano
sail fair air i[s] sail scribt[h]ar ig incosc na forbaide
sin ar is for fut bis forsail, 7 i[s] si;;iud na haimsire do
forin sail : no forsail -i- foruillid in focul r(?«ad foda : no for- 1565
sail -i- furail seach in cumair. Dini[n] disail -i- di fo diultad
and co nach nin 7 co nach sail acht is duir scribthar ac
inchosc na forbaidi sin -i- ar is digbail na haimsire toirnes
duir amal as tormach tormaiges sail : no dine disail de
sin áoímWiud •{■ nemfuill;';/<'/. Asberait araile is aire 1570
scrib///rt;^ duir ar dine disoil, air is duir fil ar d[t]us an dine
i''-"' ardinged L. : ardiwg dead diarmachd E. i'*^^ dishail L. '"" lear L.
1550-76 E. om. i»2 teandad L. i5",5 Qr. Lat. iii. 521, 6, 8
io.-)5 amal nt, dinin L. ^*'^ sech bis L. '■'•'" dinin L.
i.-)i).i ^ij. js uin, ag inchosc (^snp. /in.') L. : iwcosc B.
'•""» forfuiUiud in focail conid L. '•'""^ dinin L. '•'''^ didbail B.
'5"" atberait L. '-'^' ar duir fil ar tus L.
THE PRIMER 121
its Ogham vowel in íts declension or in its possessive,
etc.
Dinin disail^ its accent, to wit, acceniiis with the Latinist ;
íor these are the three accents which exist, to wit, arnin, dinin
disail, SLTíáforsail, to wit, arjiin compresses a final : forsailon
a long is borne : ditiin disail on a short takes (efifect).
E.g. arnin, ut est, glonn, deed, donn, dun, crann, tree,
glenn, glen : forsail, ut est^ sron, nose, slog, host, nidr,
great : dinin disail, ut est, fer, cor, ler, tor, and all short
words whatsoever. When the Ogham inscription is written
there are written these accents above them to make clear
long and short or to express tension, for they would not be
understood otherwise : because as the Latinist puts an
acute on the short syllables, ut est, pax, etc, and a
circumflex on the long syllables, ut est, rés, so the Gael
puts dinin disail on the short, ut est, fer ; and forsail on
the long, e.g. Idmli, hand ; and as there is a grave in every
single dictum of many words with an acute or a circumflex,
that is to say arnin is along with diniii disail or along with
forsail in one word, ut, ceann, head, and srón nose. Airnin,
/ therefore, it purchases n : or air nin, that is, upon it is n, for
it is n that is written to mark that accent. Nin is a name
common to all letters either vowels or consonants. Forsail,
too, means sail upon it, for it is s that is written to denote
that accent, for it is upon a long that/í?rj-<í//rests, and there
is a lengthening of the time by it upon the s: ox forsail, that
is, it magnifies the word till it becomes long: ox forsail,
that is, furail, qv^rflmv, beyond the short. Dinin disail,
that is, di, for negation therein, inasmuch as it is neither
n nor s that is written but d to denote that accent, i.e.,
because it is a diminution of the time that d denotes, as it
is an addition that s adds : or dinin disail, de sin from that^ '^
i.e., unadding, that is, non-addition. Others say the reason
why d is written for dinin disail is that d stands at the
122 BB. 328^14 AURAICEPT E. 27/528
disoil, 7 is aire scúhthar nin air nin ar is nin fíl fo deoidh
and, 7 is aire scrib///<i:r sail ar forsail ar is sail fil a medon
inte ; no ut alii diaint ail -i- aimsí^;' furail seach in cumair.
Dine -i- dinin -i- ni nin -i- ni fid acht is forbaid. Di[sh]ail 1575
•i- ni aimsir fota no di[sh]ail -i- nemhf huil/^í/ no nemfurail.
Alt co fesear cia halt huad dona secht n-altaib -i-
anamain, nath, anair, eamain, laid, setrud, soinemain,
dia;/ cona nduanrt//^". O sein inund is o dheachaib sluin-
tir alta na;? huad ar na rob indsci cumascda. Nath i- 1580
noaid anair. Anamain -i- an somain. Laed -i- laitir no
iuaitir : no leoaid intan is air : no is onni as laiis -i-
moladh. Sedradh -i- sed raid ; no raith air set. Saine-
main -i- sain a maine risin aisti reamaind. Dian i- di air :
no dian -i- adbol an no ni ain. O sin anund -i- ota na 1585
seacht primaisti amach is o deacaib is ni de na deachaibh
foricfa 7 is uaidibh ainmniugud doib a forba gacha
rainde a nduain, 7 recomrac a forduain, 7 iarcomarc
bairdne, ar na rop indsce cumaisci ar na ro[b] prois amal
aisti na ndaerbard. 1^90
Lorga fuach -i- lorg ua iocul ■\- amal bite lorga i
llamaib duine for portaibh sesga og immtheacht o
purt do phurt ar na torchrad inna lighi, imtha is amlaidh
it he in so na lorga biti a ciallabair no i ngenaib na filed
ic fosugud o focul co focul. Lorca fuach iarum -i- rem- 1595
^"'^ aimser L. '•'*"' Di[sh]ail . . . nemfurail L. dw.
13"« ín B. '•''■' is fo decaid E,
i"''w na- huad L. B. : nanhuad 7 na rob E.
1580-90 E. om. i-^'*! nóidh an aor T.
1582 lecaidh (?), aeir L. ^''^"' Sedraidh, sed L.
1585 .j. abran no ni aon no adbal an T. : adbal in domain L.
1588 recomarcc L. !•*'' 7 na ro prois L.
1-^92 daiwe E. ^•■^''•* laigi E. is L. om.
'•''^ no a n-ingenaib L. ciallabair E. T. om.
1595-1(108 E, 0/«.
THE PRIMER 123
beginning of dmhi disail, and the reason vvhy n is written
for nin is that n stands at the end in it, and the reason
why s is written íor forsail \s that s stands in the middle
of it ; vel ut alii dicunt, ail, that is, time excess past the
short. Dine, that is, dinin, that is, not a letter, that is,
it is not an Ogham vowel but it is an accent.
Di\sh']ail, that is, not a long time or di{sk'\ail, that is,
non-addition or non-overflowing.
Aií co fesear that thou mayest know what alt huad, limb
of science, it is of. the seven alta, to wit, anamain, nath,
mmain, láid, setrud, soinemain, diatt with their duans.
From that onward, it is from verse-feet that alta na huad,
the limbs of science, are named, that it might not be
mixed speech. Nath, i.e., it praises from the front.
Anamain, i.e., án somain, glorious profit. Láed, i.e., it is sent
or hastened : or leóaid, it wounds when it is satire : or
from the word laus, praise. Sedradh, i.e., path of saying ; or
surety on a valuable. Sainemain, i.e., special its treasures
with respect to the foregoing measure. Dian, two satires :
or dian, huge and splendid ; or ni áin, something of
splendour. From that onward, i.e., from the seven principal
metres forth it is from verse-feet, it is something of the
verse-feet that thou wilt find and it is from them they have
their name at the close of every part of their duan, and
recomarc of their forduan, and iarcomarc of bard poetrj',
that it may not be mixed diction, that it may not be prose
like the measure of the Daerbards.
Lorgafuach, staves of words, i.e., a staff out of a word,
i.e., as there are staves in the hands of a man on barren
places as he goes from place to place that he might not fall
prostrate, even so are these here the staves that are in the
reasonable speech (?) or in the mouths of the poets halting
from word to word. Lorgafuach, staves of words, therefore,
that is the interposition of two syllables between the two
124 66.328,336 AURAICEPT £.271335
suigeadad da sillaiibh eter in da comuaim, ut Cormac
bard cecinit :
Im ba seasach, im ba seang ^rl.
•i- in ba in lorga fuach.
A dialt n-etarleme -i- aensillab eter in da comuaim, 1600
tit est : —
Cia leth gu br<2t[h] iar cuairt cros
Cosluidfea mo coblach creas ?
In ba sair ba siar ri suail,
In ba tuaid no in bodes ? 1605
Cia eter lond 7 leath in dialt n-etarleme ; 7 ata lorga
fuach 7 dialt n-etarleme isin rand ar medon -i- in
ba 7 is ba.
Fertot a thelgud noe -i- a telgud duine, ar is nae_ \
duine, ut est dia nda;//a nae for tir -i- duleice in duine 1610
cessad fair, teit iarum dia fothrugud din uisciu, dolece
don bruch sis isin usce, tot ol in tond fse -i- fa tot dno
a ainm in foghair sin doghni in tond : tott ; tott dano a
ainm forcmachta (no forcumascda) di su«, ut est, bu bo
go ged : no in guth trom dogni \n dae oca lecon forsin 1615
usce. O fodhar na genemna rohainmnigthea go go i
fogur, no bu bo -i- tot : no dano arfoem in duine a etach
immi o nac[h] aiHu. Is ed asb^r-sum i suidi fertom (-i-
íeráo dam -i-) feartot ar du chele frit, briathar chesta sin
•i- feartot ar a chele (329) fris, briathar gmina so. 1620
Aurlond dno ainm d' oreill gae •i^ ind adarc dub bis
mon gai, is di arsisidar in gai, imtha is amlaid arsisidar in
indsce don trediu-sa -i- ise isi ised : no dona deich n-
urlandaib-sea -i- se da tri cethre -i^ urlanda ferinsci sin -i-
^■^^ remsuidiuchad, da sillaebaib L. : remsuigecad B.
^•^- ar cuairt L. i^o-J-s Translated, Ancíeiii Ii: Poftij, p. 94
1603 gug^ \^^ 1 icio dulceiche in duine gesat E.
1611 i n- uisciu doleiced on bruch sis isin usce dobert o lin tond, fothrath
dano a ainm E. !••" forcumachta L. : formachta di suind E.
1616 {hogar L. i^i'' arfoen B. : arfaen L. : arfoem E.
i'^i^ i suidiu L. E. ferthoi« fertoth ar du ceihu E. 1^'^ l.ferte dam, give me
1*^ E. oin. 1''" mon gse ar is, imtha samlaid L.
7
THE PRIMER 125
alliterations, as Cormac the bard cecinit : Im ba seasach ivi
ba seang, etc, i.e., iin ba is the lorgafuach.
A dialt n-eierlenie, its interloping s^llable, is one
syllable between the two alHterations ut est : —
i
To what side for ever after a course of crosses
Shall I beat my narrow fleet ?
Shall it be east or shall it be west for a short while,
Shall it be north, or shall it be south ?
Cia between lo7id and letJL is the dialt n-etarlenie, the
interloping syllable ; and lorga fuach, staves of words, and
dialt n-etarleme occur in the middle of the stanza, viz., in
ba, and ba.
Fer tot, its telgud noe, its flinging of a man, for
nae is man, tit est, if a man suíTer on land, i.e.
the man allows suffering on him, he goes afterwards to
bathe himself in the water, he lets himself down the
bank into the water, tot saith the wave under him, i.e., tot
vvas the name of that sound which the wave makes : tott ;
tott, then, is its onomatopoetic name, or mixed name
from sound, /// est, the bu of cows, the go of geese : or the
heavy voice the man utters dropping himself on the water.
From the sounds of birth have been named go go in
sound, or bu bó, i.e., tot: or again, the man takes his
garment about him from some one else. What he
then says is fertoni (i.e. give ye to me, i.e.) it serves
me, feartot it serves thee, quoth thy companion to thee,
that is a passive verb, feartot quoth his companion to
him, this is an active verb.
Now urland, haft, is the name for a spear-bed, to
wit, the bluck horn that is round the spear, it is that on
which the spear rests, even as gender rests on these three,
he, she, it : or on these ten urlaind, to wit, sé he, dá two, tri
three, cethir four men. That is, these are urlanda, prefixes,
126 BB. 329«$ AURAICEPT £.27^345
ise -i- in fear, da -i- da fear, tri -i- tri fir, ceithri -i- cetliri fir : 1625
no urlonn indsci slondud reimmi -i- ferinsci 7 baninsci 7
deiminsci. Inunda immorro urlann ferinsce 7 baninsce o
sin amach. Is aire nach indister seach a ceathair.
Si di teora cetheora urlanna baninsce andsin. Is i -i-
in bean, di -i- di mnai, teora -i- teora mna, ceitheora i- 1630
ceitheora mna. It e 7 at iat immorro urlanna coitcheanda
eter banindsci 7 ferindsci. Is ed immorro urlann demind-
sci ut dicitur is ed a cheann. Fri hurlainn ferindsci dow
asntaigis demindsci a n-urlandaib ilair -i- da nem ut dicitur
da fear 7rl. No urland indsce -i- ferindsce 7 banindsce 7 1635
demindsce. Conige seo corp ind Auraicepta.
Coic fiWtigt/ii fichet i reim -i- a coic gu hogfegad na
filed i ffilliud re ua;//ma na hai 7 fiche gne saerda
olchena. Et in fiche gne síerda catead a n-araide foraib?
Im berat cach ae dibh dochum a ndilis fen ? Berait ecin, 1640
uair [it] dealba filltechí?. Is ed a lin a tri i n-uathad 7 a
tri i n-ilar conad a se amlaid. In fichi gne saerda prosta is
deimin is e so a n-araide, a do dec dibh i forgnuis ainmneda
7 ainsida, a oen dibh i forgnuis genid/i J togartada, a secht
i forgnuis tobíz/'tada 7 foxlan : no aon dec dibh a'ndelb ain- 1645
mnedha 7 ainsida 7 a tri a ndelbh genid/i J togartada J
a tri a ndelb tobartacha J foxlacha -i- tri fi][l]ti a n-uathad
•i- fer, flr, ic flr ; a tri a n-il^r na fer, na flr, na flru.. In
^^^ slondud L. E. reime L. : reimhe E.
i«2v Inund ainm L. 1627-36 £. om.
i6;j7 j ri-emim E.
1638 yg uama L.
1639 Q iichenela B. : olchena L.
i«2 iilar, samlaid L.
16« a viii. E.
'643 foxlan E.
i8«-8 E. om.
16J6 genidi-, togorwí L.
16*^ foxlaii, a ndeilb L.
THE PRIMER 127
of masculine gender, to vvit, zs é, it is he, the man, dd
two men, trt three men, cetJwi four men : or urlond indsci
is a sign of declension, masc, fem., and neuter, Masc.
and fem, urland are, hovvever, the same from that onvvard.
Therefore they are not mentioned beyond four.
Si she, di tvvo, teo7'a three, cetheora four vvomen, are
feminine urlanna, leading vvords, there. Is i, it is she,
the vvoman, di tvvo vvomen, teora three vvomen, ceitheora
four vvomen. It é and it iat, they are, however, are
common urlanna both fem. and masc. Is ed, it is, hovv-
ever, is neuter urlann, ut dicitur, it is his head. With
masculine urland, again, neuter coincides in plural urlanda^
to vvit, two heavens, /// dicitur, two men, etc. Or urlann
indsci, that is, masc, fem., and neuter gender. Thus far
the body of the Primer.
Tvventy-five prepositional flexions in declension, that
is, five for full consideration of the poets in flexion while
composing the ai, poem ; and tvventy artificial species
besides. And the twenty artificial kinds, what is
characteristic of them ? Do they each of them conform
to their ovvn proper form ? They do necessarily, for
they are inflected forms. This is their number, three
of them in the singular, three of them in the plural, so
that thus there are six of them. As to the twenty artificial
prose sorts, it is certain that this is their characteristic that
there are tvvelve of them in the form of nominative and
accusative, one of them in the form of genitive and
vocative, seven of them in the form of dative and ablative :
or eleven of them in the form of nominative and accusa-
tive, and three of them in the form of genitive and
vocative, and three of them in the form of dative and
ablative, i.e., three flexions in the singular fer, flr, ic flur j
three of them in the plural na fer, na flr, na flru.
As to the tvvelve flexions of them that pass into the
128 BB. 3^9^27 AURAICEPT E.27^54
da fiUiud deg dibh tiaghait i forgnuis ainmneda 7 ainseda
it e andseo a n-anmand -i- 1^^^
Ar [fh]er [a] airceall; co fer [a] ascnamh ; i fer a
inotacht ; seacli fher a sechmall ; for fer a fortudh ; fri fer
a freislige ; la fer a thaebtu ; im fer a imthimcheall ; dar
fer a thairrsci ; frisin fer a thormac/i ; tre fer a tregdad ;
is fer a thuarascbail, ?// dixit poeta : 1 655
Is iat sain da íiUtech deg,
Anndar leam nocho lanbhrec,
Tiaghait i forgnuis feda
Ainmneda ocus ainseda,
Na secht filltigh immorro tiaghait i forgnuis tobartadha 7 1660
foxlada, i fiur a aitreibh ; oc fiur a furmidh ; fo fiur a
fothudh ; do fiur a dígbail ; iar fiur a thiarmoracht ; ar
fiur a fresgabhail ; ria fiur a remid, ut dixit poeta :
Is iad so na seacht fillti,
Nit ernaili admillti, 1665
Tiagait i ngnuisibh glana
Tobarta ocus foxlada.
Oenfilltech immorro teit i forgnuis togarthada 7 gen////,
ut dixitpoeta :
In fhir a thustidhi thiar thair 1670
Do sealbhadh do thogartaidh
Ocus doibh ar ^n ni ric
Acht mad int asn don fichit.
Is iad sin in fiche gne saerda cona n-aradnaibh 7rl.
i'K- indotacht L, ""•'■ in fer B. L. a timchell E. i'''" sin L. E. decc E.
i'i-"'" Andar L. ^'"** seda E. ^"''^ 7 aiwsera B. : ismera E.
:tíco fiUtigthi E. ^"^^ foxlan E. fuirmiud L. i"*'-' remidh L. : remud T.
1*^ sin L. ^*^'^ Ni hernaili L. ^*^ i forgnuis L, ^'^' is E.
i«»8 teid L. om. togartacha L. ^*'™ a tuisdui E.
16-1 doselba E. thogartaig L, ^'^'^ 7 doib archena ni r[i]c E.
1*'^ co n-aradnaib E,
THE PRIMER 129
form of nomínative and accusative, these are their
names here :
ar fer its defensive. co fer its advancive.
1 fer its ingressive. seach fer its neglective.
for fer its invocative. fri fer its desidative.
la fer its comitative, im fer its circumdative.
dar fer its trespassive. frisin fer its augmentative.
tri fer its perforative. is fer its descriptive.
iit dixit poeta : —
Twelve flexions are these
Which methinks are not quite deceiving,
They pass into the letter form
Of nominative and accusative.
The seven flexions, however, that pass into the form
of dative and ablative are : —
i fiur its locative. oc flur its depositive.
fo flur its fundalive. do flur its privative.
iar fiur its progenitive. ar fiur its ascensive.
ria fiur its precessive.
ut dixit poeta : —
These are the seven flexions
Which are not kinds to be destroyed,
They pass into pure forms
Of dative and ablative.
One flexion, however, goes into the form of vocative
and genitive, ut dixit poeta : —
Infhir its parentative to all time
For possessive, for vocative,
And to them alone there comes not
Save it be the one form from the score.
These are the score of artificial forms with their
characteristics, etc.
130 BB. 329a44 AURAICEPT E. 28a5
Fer á'idiu, ebadh a fid, io no iphin ína reimim no 'na 1675
shealbad /rl. -i- is idad inna selbad 7 ina thoghairm. Is
iphin immorro ina thobartaid 7 ii'^a foxlaid. Euad
immorro ina n-ainmnidh 7 'na ainsid.
Cate diles fedha i fedhaibh, 7 dilis feda i fidh, 7 dilis
fidh i fedhaibh? Diles fedha i fedhaibh cetamus -i- a 1680
riasna ceithri g\xth.aigib, ar is i cetlabrad cach bi 7 iachtad
gach mairb. Dilis fed i fidh dno -i- is dih's in forfidh ogaivi
secepe fid i scribthar. DiHs fidh i fedhaibh -i- (col. /3)
amal ata in forfídh as defogur -i- is ed as diles and in
foghur tuisech, ar ni airimhtear in fogur dedhenachT 1685
Alt co fesear -i- co festar in n-aisti dona seacht prim-
ellgibh na ^Mdeachta do ghne do thomhus. O sein inunn is
du deachaibh sluinter alta uad ar na badh insce chumascda
•i- o sin inunn isna degfhuachaib -i- is do dadfocW^ sluinter
aisti airchetail ar na rabi in indsci cumascda amal dogniat 1690
na ác^rhaird.
Lorga fuach -i- lairce lorchaine -i- remshuidigthi de-
s'iW^baig biith riasna foclaib ica sa;rad ar da n-ernail -i-
rogair 7 claenre (no claen celle).
Ferthot a thelgud noe. Et bu bo 7 go ged -i- anmand 1695
sin tria eladain rancádar na filid do reir a fogair -i- fertot
• i- fer rothoit and ; J ho a uerbo boo no buo -i- fogmigim i-
on geimim nobeth 7 ged go mbadh on geig gotha áoher
1675 (jjj^ euad E. ina reim L.
1676 togarmaig L.
1678 ainmnig, ainsed L.
1680.1 LL. 188*17
1682 oge- sechephe E.
1685 airm airmit/íí;' E.
1686 .j. (-0 feiser L.
1688 ar na bad E.
1689 jg (j^^ js (ja dagfhoclaib E.
1692 lorghaine, do ^iAabaib biit E. •i- lairci no lorcaime T. i"*' el-ad E.
109V ]3o .i. cumudh on buo T. rathoith, fogrugaim E. Gr. Lat. ii. 6, 5 ;
V. 239, 6 16"** ged ge mbad on geim nobeth, nob^r as E. : nobeiredh T.
THE PRIMER 131
Now as to fer, man, ebadh, ea, is its Ogham vowel ;
io or iphin in its declension, or in its possessive, etc,
to wit, idad, i, is in its possessive and vocative. It is
iphin, io, however, in its dative and ablative. Ebad, ea,
however, in its nominative and accusative.
What is proper of fedha in fedaibh, of fedha i fidh,
and oífdh i fedaib ? Proper of fedha i fedhaibh, a vowel
among vowels, first, to wit, a before the four vowels ;
for it is the first expression of all living and the last
sigh of all deceased. Dilis fed i fidh, proper of vowels
in a vowel, that is, proper is the Ogham diphthong
whatever be the fid, vowel, in which it is written.
Dilis fidh in fedhaibh, proper is a vowel among
vowels, to wit, such is the Ogham diphthong which has
two vowels, to wit, what is proper there is the first vowel.
for the last is not reckoned.
Alt co fesear, i.e., that it may be known whether it is a
metre of the seven primary combinations of poetry as
regards measure, From that onward it is by verse-feet
that alta, limbs of science, are expressed that it might
not be mixed speech, that is, from that onward in the
good words, that is, by good words the metres of airchetal
are expressed that it could not be the mixed speech
such as the Daerbaird use.
Lorga fuach, staves of words, that is, Idirce lórchaine, full
comely legs, to wit,disyllabic interpositions that stand before
the (alliterating) words, saving them from two kinds, to wit,
rogair, overshortness, and claenre or perversion of sense.
Fertot a telgud noe, its man-throwing. And bu bó and go
géd, names these which through science the poets have
invented according to their sound. Fertot, that is, a man
has fallen there ; and bó^ cow, from the word boo or buo
\fioá(ii\, I sound, that is, it would be from the géint, roar ;
and géd, goose, would be from the goose - voice which
132 BB. 329/3 14 AURAICEPT E. 28a24
ass nobeth, amal asbert ín Laitneoir : No\i)ié\n de sono
factiun est -í- forcaemnacair int aínm don fogur ut est 1700
connall stip is ed a fogur ica loscudh. Is de sin ranic
stipitla do anmaim do icon Laitneoir.
Amiond no insce dno d' oreiU in gai is ainm. Caidi
int erlonn saerda fogabar conad aicniud ? Ni ansa. Erlonn
in gae. Cate int aurlonn indsci do nach asand insci acht 1705
insce bais -i- graini in gae. Cate int aurlonn is iarlonn 7
int iarlonn is urlonn 7 int urlonn is remlonn -i- urlonn -i- in
gai -i- urlonn fadesin iarlonn dotess, ar is iar cach ndedenach ;
conid he sin int urlonn is iarlonn 7 is urlonn int urlonn
is remlonn -i- intan rosaig lar ind airiall. Cate urlonn 1710
urlainn urlainni i n-urlonn -i- urlonn ferurlonn banurlonn
nemurlonn : urlainni hen in fir : urlunna a ndis i n-urlaind
•i- i nem no i n-\íei'n.
Aurlunna ilair masc«/ 7 femen in so sis : se, da,
thri, cet[h]ri : si, di, teora, cetheora. Inunna insci airme 1715.
o sin imach. Is andsain fogabar comrorco ilair neodair
•i- cena urlanna ilair oca acht i n-uathad tantuni. Cate
insce saerda fogabar co n-aicned? Ni ansa. Is ed in
ceand air is saerda a radh 7 se for in duine. Is aicenta
immorro a radh fris iarna buaiw de. 1720-
Cia haenfocul recomhracach isna remendaib gebes
ingrecus -i^ greim na ceithre n-ernaili du remendaib •i^ in
focul as treghdad ar geibit arin íocul is tregdad 7 as aitreib
16ÍI9 5g 20*^1 : Gr. Lat. v. 308, 10 ^™ conall scip scip E.
í™- Origg. xvii, 3, 18
1703 ^' oireiU E. : do ureill T. 0'Molloy Gr. xvii. p. 170: no E. om,
1™-« fogaba E. i'0« graindi L. E.
1-08 dotéis L. E. 1"" -i. ferurlonn L. "'^ fer E.
^"'^^ in nem no int iffern E. : i nem no intif-, with punct. del. under t, B. :
i nem no ind if- L. "'** comrorcai T. ilair ondair E. andsin L,
1"™ iarnasbuai;/ E. "^^ duna E.
THE PRIMER 133
it utters, as the Latiníst has said : Nomen de sono
factuni est, i.e., the name has happened to the sound,
ut est, connall, stubble, stip, that is its sound as it burns.
Thence stipula has come to be the name for it with the
Latinist.
Then as to aurlond, haft, or insce, speech, it is a name
for the spear-bed. What is the artificial erlonn, haft,
which is found to be nature? Not hard. The spear-
haft. What is the aurlonn indsci, haft of speech, from
which groweth no speech, but speech of death ? The
spear-point. VVhat ís the aurlonn, haft, which is iar lonn,
after blade, the after-blade which is haft, and the haft
which is remlonn, before blade, to wit, urlonn, haft, that
is, the spear, to wit, haft itself that will come after
blade, for iar is everything final ; so that that is the
urlonn, haft, which is after blade, and the urlonn, haft,
is the haft which is remlonn, before blade, to wit, when
the airiall reaches ground. What are urlonn, urlainn,
nriaitmi in urlond? Urlonn, that is, urlonn, haft, leading
word, mas., fem., and neut. : urlainni, the wife of the
man : urlunna, the two in urlond, i.e., in heaven or in
hell.
The urlunna, indices of gender, mas. and fem. plural
are as follows : (mas.) sé : dá, tri, cethri : (fem.) sí : dí,
teora, cetheora. From that onward the genders of number
are the same. It is there is found an error of the plural
neuter, to wit, its not having urlanna plural but in the
singular tantujn. What is artificial speech which is found
with nature ? Not hard. " It " is the head, for it is artificial
to say " it " while it is on the man. It is natural, however,
to apply " it " to it after striking cenn off him.
What single disyllabic word in the declcnsions will take
the place, to wit, the eíTect of the four partsof declensions?
The word perforative, for it includes the words perforative,
134 BB. 329/3 37 AURAICEPT E. 28a45
7 ís innuttacht 7 as ascnam ; ar ni bia in tregdad cen (i;/<^)
aitreib, ni bia inn atreib cen in 'mnotac/ií, ni bia int inutacht 1725
cen inn ascnam, conid tregdad o thuind co tuind teachtas.
Cia bricht i mbit ocht feda ocon filid co ngeb int aenguta
greim a leithi ?íí est sli«í-//ta 7 is ogleith in sin ni certleath
•i- a haenar a n-agaid na secht litz'r. Cia baili inn
Auraiccepta ata in sealbadh saerda cen reim acht reim 1730
remraiti, ut est, JT alme "f" alme -i- in selbhad ata do
-f- forin TT 7 for 7".
Cia baili i fogabar comtoth consan cen tinfed treothu ?
Ni ansa. In baili i mbi n ria g cen gutaigi eturu, ut est
uinge. Cia baili i fagabar in fidh forthormaigh iar forbu 1735
na n-ocht sillab isin focul is bricht? Ni ansa. In baili
i mbia defogur isin ochtmad dialt is fidh forthormaigh
indara fogur.
Ocht ^xWaba dno isin focul is mo isin Gaed//»", ut est,
fiannamaile-(33o)-chardaai : tre sillaba dec immorro in 1740
focul is mó isin Laitin, ut est, tenerificabilitudinitatibus.
Cia taebomna gebes greim feda 7 focail 7 taebomna?
Ni ansa. Oueirt. Cia taebomna na geib greim feda no
focail 7 taebomna ? Ni ansa. Uath.
Cate bunad ruidles[t]a in íocail is aipgitir? Ni ansa. 1745
Abecedibon -i- copulatio literaruvi per se -i- ata isin
aipgitir comhthinol na litir cona fialus.
Ocus littir fodesein, cia bunad o fil? Ni ansa. Onni
i'2-j cen in intitacht B. ni bia in indotocht L. "-"•• E. om.
1""^ in sin in B. L. 7 is oglet L. /;■. Texíe, iii. 66, 23
í"-"» adaid B. !"•'« indara focal L. i"« xii sili- L.
^"^' Gr. Lat. viii. 164, 17
^"■'•' ruidlesta L. : ruidlesto E.
^'■^ cf. Quinct. ix. 4, 59. Gr. Lat. ii. 6, 15. ata in L. : ita in E.
"■'" littrích E.
^"■'s bodesin L. o fuil E.
THE PRIMER 135
locatíve, ingressive, and advancive ; for the perforative
will not exist without the locative, and the locative wiU
not exist without the ingressive, the ingressive will not
exist without the advancive, so that it is perforative
which holds from end to end, What bricht is it in which
stand eight Ogham letters according to the poet wherein
the one letter will contain the force of half of it? ut
est, sliachta, and that is a virtual half, not an exact half,
to wit, it alone is against the seven letters. In what
place of the Primer stands the artificial possessive without
rhyme save rhyme of vowels only, ut est, la ba ? That
ís, the possession which a has over the 1 and over b.
In what place is found a couple of consonants without
a breath through them ? Not hard. Where n stands
before g, with no vowel between them, ut est, uinge,
ounce. In what place is found the augmenting Ogham
vowel after the completion of the eight syllables in the
word bricht ? Not hard. Where a diphthong wiU stand
in the eighth syllable, one of the vowel is an augmenting
vowel.
There are eight syllables in the biggest word in
Gaelíc, ut est, jiannainailechardaai. Thirteen syllables,
however, form the biggest word in Latin, ut est,
tenerificabilitudinitatibus.
What consonant will take the force of a vowel, word
and consonant ? Not hard. Q. What consonant wiU
not take the force of vowel, word or consonant? Not
hard. H.
What is the peculiar origin of the word aipgitir,
alphabet ? Not hard. A be ce, dibon, i.e., copulatio
literártini per se, to wit, there exists in the alphabet a
collection of letters with their relationship.
And as to letter itself, what is the origin from which
it is? Not hard. From legitera, to wit, a name for
136 BB. 330a8 AURAICEPT F. 28 a 62
as Ugitera ■l ainm tighi araili anmand aitrebas i traigh
mara dianadh ainm Molosus 7 gíbeadh neach atchi tegh- 1750
dhais in anma sin foillsigter do fis cen eledain. Am<7/i[s] seí
iarum faillsighthi eolais 7 fessa do neoch aiscin in tighi
sin, is amlaidh sin as sét faillsighthi eolais do fis J faiscin
littri, conid airesain tugadh int ainm is littera o ainm
tighi in anma remraiti for littzr in gach baili ita. No 1755
littera a litura -i- on foillgiud -i- on chomailt doberdis na
harsata forsna claro ciartha, ar intib nacetscribtha leo :
no litera -i- inteach legind -i- set legind.
Do bhunadhaibh na remend andseo sis.
Injliasca di fedaibh 7 deachaibh 7 remendaibh 7 1760
furbhthi 7 altaibh 7 inscibh 7 etargairib amal rosuidigthi
la filedu ina scuili cetna robhadar 7 la Fenius Farsaidh iar
tebiu na Gaedelge asna di berlaibh sechtmogat. Co taiselbad
do Goediul mac Angein ar is e sen dorothlaigh tepe na
(j2.Qd.elge -i- int aenberla ba aiIhV^ 7 ba camiu cach berla 1765
conid aire fognith 7 conid iarum dotaiselbad conidh aire
dogairther Gxdeic 7 Gaidhil. Nel (no Nin) mac Fenius
dothuc Scotai ingen Foraind conidh dia ainm-sie dogairther
Scuit.
Fer a ainmnid uathaid. Pir a ainmnid ilair. 1770
Fir a shealbad uathaid. Na fer a shealbad ilair,
Do fir a radh n-uathaid. Do feraibh a rad n-ilair.
In fer a inchosc uathaid. Inna flru a inchosc ilair.
A fhir a thoghairm uathaid. A fhiru a thoghairm ilair.
O fir a oxail uathaid. O feraibh a oxlaid ilair. 1775
Og fir a thurmeadh uathaid. Oc feraib a fhuirmed ilair.
^'f ondi ailigt- E. i"'" nolusus T. cibed L. : gibe nech E,
^"•''1 in anmanna sin, cech ealadan L. : ind a.nmanda. E.
"^^ faillsiges eolus E. fessa L. E. om. faicsin L'. E.
"!^ do fhiss 7 do aicsin E. '"'■' o anmaim L. : on ainmnigthi E.
:75r, jigj L. in anmanda L. E.
'^'Jf' a literatura A- on foillsiugud (no on fholliudug) E. : Virg. Gr. p. 7, 10
^"'^ ar is intib L. rosgribtha T. "** legitera E. leang -i- set leai^ L.
1'« forbhaibh T. : fuirbtib L. E. ^^62 i rrabatar E.
i"63 na nGaedel B. : tebi na Goed- L. : teipiu naGoed- E. tairillfed E.
"64 dorathaigh E. Gaedel L. ^'^' na nGaedel B. ba háillemh, caimem L.
'^'•^ doaiselbad L. : rotaiselbao'do E. i^e- Goedelg 7 Goedil L.
i"«8 dofuc, Scota L. dia hanmaim-sein L. E. "''9 friu E. adds
"™ ainmniugud, na íir L. 1770-1807 cf. Stokes, Goidelica, 72-4
n"i Do fir a selbad ilair L.
THE PRIMER 137
a certain animal lair that dwells on the seashore [in litore]
named Molossus, and whosoever sees the lair of that
animal, to him is revealed Unowledge without study.
Therefore as it is a way for revealing wisdom and
knowledge for anyone to see that lair, so the Unowledge
and sight of letters is a way for revealing knowledge
to him, so that on that account the name littera from
the name of the lair of the animal aforesaid is
applied to letter in every place where it occurs. Or
littera is from litura, rubbing, i.e., from the smearing,
i.e., from the rubbing which the ancients used to apply
to the waxen tablets, for thereon they (the letters) were
first written by them. Or litera, i.e,, path of reading,
i.e., way of reading.
Qi the origins of the declensions here below.
The beginning of letters,^ verse-feet, declensions,
accents, intervals, genders, and comparisons as they were
established by poets of the same school in which they
dwelt, and by Fenius Farsaidh after the selection of
Gaelic out of thc 72 languages. Hence it was attributed
to Goedel son of Angen, for it was he that desired
the selection of Gaelic, to wit, the one language that
was more beautiful and excellent than any language,
so that for this reason it used to serve, and therefore it
was attributed, so that hence Gaelic and the Gael are
named. Xel, or Nin, son of Fenius it was who married
Scota, daughter of Pharaoh, so that it is from her name they
are called Scots.
Per its nominative sing. Pir its nominative plur.
Pir its possessive sing. Na fer its possessive plur.
Do fer its dative sing. Do feraibh its dative plur.
In fer its accusative sing. Inna firu its accusative plur.
A fhir its vocative sing. A fhiru its vocative plur.
O flr its ablative sing. O feraibh its ablative plur.
Og flr its depositivc sing. Oc feraib its depositive plur.
138 BB. 330a4l
AURAICEPT
E. 28/3 24
Co fer a ascnam uathaid.
Sech fer a shechmall uathaid.
Tre fer a thregdad uathaid.
I fer a inotacht uathaid.
I fir a aitreb uathaid.
Por fer a fhortud uathaid.
Fo fhir a fhotudh uathaid ilair.
Tar fer a thairrsci uathaid.
Ar flr a fhrescbail uathaid.
Pri fer a fhreslighi uathaid.
Peron a formoladh,
Peer a mhallrughudh.
Ser a chendfliochrus tuis.
Ni airghear a dhiabhul -i- ferfer.
Sofer a shaerughudh.
Ni airecar a urard -i- fera.
-É'/forsna firu ~J fona firu (?/tresna
firu eí isna firu et seach na
firu (col. (8) a lorga fuach.
E, es, in, co, tre, tar, sech fer a
dlalt n-etarleime.
Pertot a thelgad noe.
Co feraib (no co flru) a ascnam ilair.
Sech feraib (no sech flru) a
seachmall ilair.
Tre feraib (no tre flru) a thregdad 1780
ilair.
I flru (no a feraib) a inotacht ilair.
I firu (no a feraib) a aitreb ilair.
Por firu no for feraib a fhortud
ilair. 1785
Pofhiru no fo feraib a fhotud ilair.
Tar flru no tar feraib a tharrsci
ilair.
Ar flru no ar feraib a fhrescbail
ilair. 1790
Pri flri no fri feraibh a fhreslighi
ilair.
Per a chodad.
Refer a delidhmi.
Pel a chendfhochrus deidh. 1795
Pirini a ludhughudh.
Dofer a dhasrughudh.
Peraib a aurisel.
1800
Pefrier a chonnail.
Pe a airchill calaid.
Ni aíricar (a) arichill fuit no feir a airchill fuit, Perr a 1805
dechnead, Pe a dichneadh. Ise, issi, issed ; uinnse, unnse,
onnar a urlunn indsci.
Ceand cridi fulang a^Jhe demi tebidhi in fhir. Suil 7
fiacail lanamain in chi«d. Srebann 7 cru lanamaín
1'«-^ illraig E.
1'»^ deilidnim (?) E.
1796 \ygrie.x, firim- E.
1*08 a deimhi E.
1''« cotut E.
^'"•' ceimfocrus tar, deid E.
1^99 forna E. 1»^ thshelgad B.
]8«9 lanamoin E.
THE PRIMER
Co fer its advancive sing.
Sech fer its neglective sing.
Tre fer its perforative sing.
I fer its ingressive sing.
139
I flr its locative sing.
For fer its attestive sing.
Po fhir its fundative sing.
Tar fer its trespassive sin<
Ar flr its ascensive sing.
Frí fer its desidative sing.
Co feraib (or co flru) its advancive
plur.
Sech feraib (or sech firu) its neglec-
tive plur.
Tre feraib (or tre flru) its perfora-
tive plur.
I firu (or a feraib) its ingressive
plur.
I firu (or a feraib) its locative plur.
For firu (or for feraib) its attesti\e
plur.
Fo fhiru (or fo fheraib) its funda-
tive plur.
Tar firu (or tar feraib) its tres-
passive plur.
Ar firu (or ar feraib) its ascensive
plur.
Fri firu (orft'i feraib) its desidative
plur.
Fer its hardening.
Refer its inversion.
Fel its change of final.
Pirine its diminutive.
Feron its hyperbole.
Feer its retarding.
Ser its change of initial.
Ferfer its reduplication, is not
found.
Sofer its ennobling.
Fera its exaltation, is not found.
And, on, 'neath, through, in,
past the men, its staves of
words.
From, out of, in, to, through,
across, past a man, its
interloping syHabie.
Pertot its man-throwing.
Its theft of a long is not found, or feir is its theft of a long.
Perr its doubling a final. Fe its losing a final.
Ise^ etc, he, she, it, its prefix of gender.
Head, heart cbi^sbitiiíii^g ,the man's ^b'^ neuter selected
attributes. Eye and tooth the couple of the head.
Membrane and gore the couple of the heart. (The
Dofer its enslaving.
Feraib its humiliation.
Fefl-ier its internal division.
Pe its theft of a hard.
•140 BB. 330 p 7
AURAICEPT
E. 28^32
'1 >
(lanamain in sxQhuinn -i- bái;me 7 glaiss, lanamain in chru 1810
•i- ruaidi 7 dergi) in cridi. Lurgu 7 traigb lanamain
ind fhulaing. Gene dno na lanamnaide deme -i- ebrachtur
•i- abhrochtur (no 'vnccáned) 7 malu, lanamain (no gene)
na sula. Bu« 7 lethet lanamain (no gene) na fiacal.
Croiceann 7 feich lanamain (no gene) na lurgan. Lith 7 1815
tond lanamain (-i- gene) na traiged. Alailiu dano, it e gene
na lanamaide demi a forbhthi, air it hi tri gne dochuisnet
gein forcomeda 7 gein daghchometa [7] gein ixxcometa.
Gein íorcometa cetamus, uí est, ailmne for gluw, Í7;/mta
samlaidh, ar is fair annuas ata gai ind [fh]ir forsail 7 is leis 1820
fochetoir geindir as do beolaibh i fut 7 i nn-airdi. Dinin
disail biit amal rogabh fuil arrad feola 7 is isin feoil. Is
amlaidh dinin dishail co ngaib lasin focul o thosuch gu
dereadh gan urgabail ga;/ airditin. Arnin amal roghabh
cnaim mullaich 7 leicni 7 cnuicc 7 fii^d, 7 ri^ hai nad 1825
genat lasin duzwe fochetoir, uair fo cosmaillius alta duini
doniter alta huadh. Ni taidbet dno int airnin lasin focul
fochetoir forsa tochradar co mbi fo deoidh arding in focul.
Ferdialt gu sin.
{Incipit bandialt.) Bean.
1830
mna.
na mban.
do bein,
do mnaibh.
o mnai (no o bein).
o mnaibh.
tri mnai.
tria mna (no mnaib\
oc mnai. i mnai.
oc mnaa (no oc mnaib). i mnaa (no mnaib).
inmbein(no inmnai). co mnai. for mnai.
inna mna. co mna (no co mnaib). formnaa (no mnaib).
a bean. sech mnai. [aib). tar mnai.
a mna. sech mnaa (no sech mna- tar mnaa (no mnaib).
1835
1810 Origg. xi. I, 76-7 '**" Origg. xi. i, 115 «i^. " .de E. om.
isi:i Origg. xi. I, 42 "i' no leathar 7 tond T. i'S^'7 isind fheóil T.
^*-" domiditer E. '■*"'• Margin B. In tiasga dij bandialt andso sis T.
i8:!o-52 ^f. Stokes, Goidelica^ V- 74
/
THE PRIMER 141
couple of the udder, that is, «hWí— artd— stíeaíaJet : the •
couple of the gore, that is, redness and crimson.) Leg
and foot thc couple of ^«pp orfeing . A-paií:, too, of the f^ "IfM^nJ^
e o w relat ed neuter, that is, eyelashes and eyebrow, i.e.,
abhrochtur, upper eyebrow (or iincahtead, treating super-
ciIiously) couple or paif-of the eyes. Root and breadth,
the couple or pair of the teeth. Skin and sinew the
couple or pair of the shins. Activity and surface the
couple, i.e., pair of the feet. In another respect, too, /4€^erMÍlrtl
these are the pairs of the correlated neuter, its accents,
for there are three 4ttmÍ5 that are in existence, one for
warding upon, one for good warding, and one for warding
against. Gem forcométa, for warding upon, first, ut est,
aibiine for gh'in, cap on knee, similarly, for on it from
above stands the spear of the true forsail, and it is there-
with at once it is produced out of thy lips in length and in
loudness. Dinin disail are in use as, for example, fuil
blood, which is along withy^J// flesh, and blood which is in
the flesh. It is thus that dinin disail permeates the word
from beginning to end without arresting it, without
stretching it. Arnin such as cndivi mullaich top bone,
leicni jaw-bones, cnuicc knuckles, and find hair, and those
that do not originate with man at first, for under the Iike-
ness of a man's limbs are limbs of science made. Now the
arnin does not at once appear with the word on which it
falls so that it is at the end that it compresses the word.
Masculine declension thus far.
Incipit feminine declension. Woman.
of a woman. from a woman. through a woman.
of the women. from women. through women.
to a woman. with a woman. in a woman.
to women. with women. in women.
the woman. unto a woman. on a woman.
the women. unto women. on women.
O woman. past a woman. over a woman.
O women. past women. over women.
142 BB. 330^30 AURAICEPT E. 28^51
benon a formoladh. no mna a lan.
ben a codut. ni airecair a dhiabul -i- 1840
been a mallrugud. benben.
neb a delidind. ciasberat araili ni bhi
befrien a chondail, nach lan ina dhiabul.
ben a oen. benine a lugudud.
ben a lan. soben a saerugud. 1845
doben a daerugud, ni airicair a aurard (no i nn-uathad -i-
benna). Mna i n-ilur a aurard. Ni airecar a airisel -i-
(benaibh). Forsna, 7 fona, triasna, isna, sech na mna a
lorga fuach : o, do, sech, for, in, is ben a dialt n etarlemi.
Bentot a thelgud noe. Be a airichil calaid. Ni bhi a 1850
airicill fuit no ni airicar airicil (-i- fuit). Bel a cennfochrus.
Benn a deichneadh. Be a dichneadh. Cich 7 glun a
ndemi thepide, fair 7 sridit a Ilanamnai : blass 7 millsi
a ngeni-side. AlmníE 7 ecsait lanamnai in glulm.
Cnaim 7 feoil a ngeni-side. No hit he a ngene a forbthe 1855
amal rom-ebhartmar.
Bandialt conigi sin.
Incipit do deim-dialt andseo sis.
Nem. Nemon a formolad. Nime a cotut. Neem a
mallrugud. 1860
na nime. oc nim. tre nem. for nem.
do nim, oc nimibh. tria nime, for nime (no
do nimib. co nem, i n-nem, nimib).
a n-nem. co nime. i n-nime. tar nem.
inn nime, sech nem. i n-nim. tar nime. (331) 1865
o nim, o nimib. sech nime. i n-nimib, fo nim, fo nimib.
Nefriem a chonnail. Nem a oen. Nem a lan. Ni airecar
a lugugud (no a diab«/). Ni fail a saerugud, nach a
'^^^ cia asberat E, ^***' aurard (•!• mna) E. ^**^" mna (-i- bene) E.
1848 triana E. ^'^'■' et irridit, blaiss E. i*^' canaim B.
185« remhebatmar E. 1859-78 cf. Stokes, Goidelica, p. 74
1«^' chomail B. : condail E. ^*» a diabulug^a', fil E.
THE PRIMER
143
benon its hyperbole.
ben its hardening.
been its retarding.
neb its inversion.
beft-ien its internal division.
ben its unily.
ben its fuU.
or mna its full.
its reduplication, to wit, ben-
ben is not found.
Though some say that there
is not any lan in its re-
duplication.
benine its diminutive.
soben its ennobHnir.
doben its enslaving ; its exaltation is not found (or in the
singular, that is, benna). Mna in the plural its exaltation.
Its humiliation, to wit, benaib is not found. On, under,
through, in, past the vvomen, its lorga fuach: from, to,
past, on, in, 'tis vvoman, its interloping syllable. Bentot
its man-throwing. Be its theft of a hard. Its airuhill fuit
does not exist, or airicil (i.e., fuif) is not found. Bel
its change of final. Benn its doubjing a final. Be its
losing a final. Pap and knee their selected neuter, fair
bearing, and sridit the passage of milk from the breast,
their couple ; taste and sweetness, their pair. Cap and
hollow of knee, the couple of the knee. Bone and flesh
their pair. Or these are their pair, their accents, as
we have said.
Feminine declension thus far.
Incipit neuter declension here below.
Nem heaven. NemSn its hyperbole. Nime its harden-
ing. Neem its retarding.
of the heaven.
to heaven.
to heavens.
the heaven.
the heavens.
from heaven.
from heavens.
at heaven.
at heavens.
unto heaven.
unto heavens.
past heaven.
past heavens.
through heaven.
through heavens.
into heaven.
into heavens.
in heaven.
in heavens.
on heaven.
on heavens.
over heaven.
over heavens.
under heaven.
under heavens.
Nefriem its internal division. Nem its unity. Nem its
full. Its diminutive is not found, norits reduplication. Its
144 BB. 33la3 AURAICEPT E. 29ai2
daerugud, nach a aurard. Nimib a airísel. Forsna, fona,
tresna, isna, sechna nime, a lorga fuach : o, do, in, co, es, 1870
fo, for, [d]e, sech na nime a dhialt n-etarleme. Ni fognse
a thelgudh noe. Ne a airichill (-i- calaidh) ut est, wein ind
usíTé?, no nem nathrach, tit est, neiii im thalmain. Ni bi
airichill (-i- fuit). Nel a chennfochrus. Nemm a deichnead.
Ne a dichneadh. Ised, isi, ise ; ondar, uinnsi, unnse a 1875
erlonn indsci. [Ni] airecar a deimi tepidhi, ar is deiminsci
fadhesin. Nel 7 tuagh nimi a lanamnai demi : dath /
airdi a ngeni-sen : no it he a fuirbhthi a ngeni.
Nemdialt co sin.
A ainmniugud fer. A shelbad flr. A rath 1880
do fhiur. A inchosc in fer. A thogairm a fir.
A foxlaid o fliiur. A fuirmid oc [fh]iur. A ascnam
co fear. A sechmall sech fhear A threghdad tre
fer. A inotacht hi flr. A aitreibh hi fhir. A fhorthudh
for fer. A fhothudh fo fhiur. A tharrsce tar fear 1885
A fresghabail ar fluir. A airchelladh ar fer. A frecnarc
cia fer. A imthimcheall im fear. A dighbhail di fhiua?.
- Doformaighet alaile dano a tri frisna hii sin a dighbhail
•i- den flr; 7 a thuarascbail -i- in fer; 7 a tustidi in flr :
acht is inunn a dhighbhail 7 a fhoxlaidh ; is inund a 1890
thuarascbhail 7 a inchosc ; is inund a thuistiudh 7 a
shelbhad.
Incipit do ernailibh in imchomairc in so sis.
Atat da aithfeghad for imchomarc -i- imchomarc iar
n-inni thoirni 7 imchomarc iar n-airbhirt nan-airbirenn 1895
bith. Atat ceithre ernaili fair -i- meit 7 inni 7 inchosc 7
iS'i e E. i*''^ in tuf- E. : tus- B. i»" tuad E.
1878 dath 7 airdidi, a ngeni-si, a ngeine E. : a ngeine side T.
1880-92 cf. Stokes. Goidelica, p. 74, 5 i"»® fuirmtigh E. i8«6 lairecar B.
1»«' im E. : in B. i^» frisnahai sin E. i«'i tindtudh, Finii E.
isas-itótí Based on Gr. Lat. iii. 459-515. L. o>n. ^*'''' nonnairbirend T.
Aftery?«z/'(i892) E. gives Thomas O'Connor's poem, paitly illegible here, but
printed in 0'Molloy Gr. xiii. pp. 137-9, beginning :
Beithi senar dom laim deis,
Is luis dis, co conndeices,
Fern triur, sail cethrur, gan col
Ocus nin cona cuiger
THE PRIMER 145
ennobling does not exist, nor its enslaving, nor its
exaltation. Nimib is its humiliation. On, under, through,
in, past the heavens, its staves of words : from, to, in,
unto, out of, under, on, of, past the heavens, its inter-
loping syllable. Its man-throwing may not serve. Ne its
theft of a hard, nt est, nem of the water, or poison of
a serpent, nt cst, nein ini tJiabnain heaven about earth.
There is no airichill (i.e., fiiit). Nel its change of
final, nemm its doubling of final, ne its losing a final.
Ised, etc., he, she, it, its prefix of gender. Its selected
neuter is not found, for it is itself neuter gender.
Cloud and bow of heaven its neuter couple: colour
and height their pair, or it is their accents that are
their pair.
Neuter declension thus far.
Its nominative fer. Its possessive fir. Its dative
do fhiur. Its accusative in fer. Its vocative a fhir.
Its ablative o fhitir. Its depositive oc flur. Its
advancive co fear. Its neglcctive sech fear. Its
perforative tre fer. Its ingressive hi fir. Its locative
hi fhir. Its attestive for fer. Its fundative fo fhiur.
Its trespassive tar fear. Its ascensive ar flur. Its
defensive ar fer. Its interrogative cia fer. Its circum-
dative im fear. Its privative di flur.
Now others add three to these, its privative den flr;
its descriptive in fer; and its parentative in flr : but
its privative is the same as its ablative; its descriptive
is the same as its accusative ; and its parentative is the
same as its possessive.
hicipit to the divisions of analysis is this below.
There are two views of analysis, that Ís, analysis accord-
ing to the meaning it denotes and analysis according to the
method which it uses. There are four divisions of it, to wit,
size, quality, denotation, and accent. Analysis according
K
146 BB. 331 ci 28 AURAICEPT E. 29^45
aicnead. Imcomarc iar n-inni thoir;^^ : Atat ocht fothoir;/í^(?
faír 7 cethri primthoir;;^'^ na n-ocht fothoir;/^/. It he gabair
fona iv primthoir;/(a'/^ conid ocht primthoir^zí/í? samlaid,
cenmota comacomul 7 comfhilltighe 7 comshuidhigthe -i- 1900
comacomiíl ceilli 7 ceiieóil 7 cetfaidhi cuirp 7 anma 7
folaidh 7 airmhi 7 aicenta. Is e int aicned hisin
adasramed uili. Is e in met co fester in met no in
laighet bis isin focul. Is i in inni co fester in inni uilc no
maithiusa bá- fond focul. Is e int inchosc co fester coich 1905
indsci, in indsci no in rann indsci. Masa rann indsci cate
defir eter raind 7 indsci. Maso indsci coich in indsci, in
ferindsci no in baninndsci no in deimindsci. Maso ban-
índsci -i- indsci banda, iit est^ mitrix -i- muimech lasin
Laitneoir, int uili gne fem/;/da dachuisin dar beolo duine 1910
is luitficis in cenel sin, ar is nutrix is bhuimeach doaib uih'.
Maso ferindsci -i- indsci ferdha, iit est, pater -i- athair
lasin Laitneoir, int uile gne masc;/// 7 femin 7 neodair
dochuisin dar beohi nduine is pater is athair doib uiH -i-
Dia Uilichumhachtach, Athair na n-uili dhula. Maso 1915
dhemindsci -i- indsci dimbeoaighthi, ut est, caeluin -i- neam
lasin Laitneoir, int uile gnír neoturda dochuisin dar beolo
nduine is o nim ainmnigter. Is inni in cetna diall 7 diall
\.2LX\.aiste 7 tres diall 7 ceithreamad diall 7 cuiced diall 7 ran;;
7 res 7 rece. [I]ssi in [res in] primthor<7;;<;/. Is i in rece in 1920
fothorrt;;^^. In fhothorrt';/<^ i se;/, atat cethri ranna fuirri i-
seacht n-airm 7 seacht n-acenta 7 secht ndescena a dheiscin
iar ceill 7 iar (col. /3) ceniul 7 iar nguth 7 iar mbreithir 7 iar
1'*'''' aicne, toirne, fothoirne T. ^*^^* Na hocht T. fothoir-B. ^*'''' iimna T.
^^ comfhocul (no comaccomul) E. cobhfliiilte T.
1901 cowmocl, gn- B. : cimf/T. : gen^ E. ^■'*''- folu, aigenta. Is é int aicne T.
1903 adasramed E. : Gr. Lat. iii. 465, 32 : ataraimhet T. '^'■"^ Et masat T.
i'jos jYiasa ban T. i'-*'" Origg. viii. II, 61. muimmech B.
i9io,ia, 17 int uilegcí«<?/E.: chinel T. ^"ii Gr. Lat. iii. 494, 26
1-J14 Patruig T. : Gr. Lat. iii. 506, 7 ^^^^ dimbeodaigthe E. ^»" gn^ i«t uile B.
1920 rand 7 reis 7 rece. Is í in réis an primthorund. Is i in rece in fothorund.
In fothoruind hi sin T. : primtoraind isin inrecce ind fhothor E. : primthoir- B.
19-20-5 •phe whole passage is corrupt ^"^^ n-airmhe, deicsina T.
liw^ cinéol T. : iar ngn- E. : gn- B.
THE PRIMER 147
to the qualíty which it signifies : There are eíght sub-
ordinate parts in it, and four primary parts of the eight
subordínate parts. These are included under the four
primary parts, so that thus there are eight primary parts,
besides conjunction, derivatives, and compounds, to
wit, conjunction of sense and species, perceptions of body,
soul, substance, number, and accent That is the accent
in which they have all been reckoned. That is the size,
that the size or smaUness which is in the word might be
known. That is the quality, that it might be known whether
it is a quality of evil or good that underlies the word.
That is the denotation, that it might be known of what
innscc it is, whether gender or part of speech. If it be a
part of speech, what is the difference between part and
speech. If it be gender, what is the gender? masculine,
feminine, or neuter gender? If it be feminine gender,
to wit, female gender, ut est, nutrix, nurse, with
the Latinist, the whole female species that passes over
human lips, that genus belongs to nutrix, for nutrix
is nurse to them all. If it be masculine gender,
that is, male gender, ut est, pater, father, with the
Latinist, the whole species of masculine, feminine, and
neuter that passes over human lips, it is pater that is
father to them all, that is, Almight}' God, Father of
all the elements. If it be neuter gender, that is,
lifeless gender, ut est, caeluin, heaven, with the
Latinist, the whole neuter species that passes over
human lips is named from nem, heaven. Quality
is the first, second, third, fourth, and fifth declensions,
and rann, verse, and res, tale(?), and rece. Res is
the first division. Rece is the subdivision. In that
subdivision there are four parts, to wit, seven
numbers, seven accents, and seven aspects, its
aspects according to sense, species, voice, verb
148 BB. 331 fi I AURAICEPT E. 29 /3 2
labradh. Is do comachomol in gotha 7 na breithri sin 7
labartha asait ernaili imchomairc. 1925
Finit.
Trefocul in so amal rocumsat na baird J na patreni i-
trefocul cen cuail cnam. Cen craip cainti. Cen comman.
Cen comsiudh. Cen dichur n-ecoir. Cen dallbhach dona 1930
dallbaigzA Cen ellach duna ellgib. Cenmota oenellar//.
Cen tar. Cen tamall. Cen faií^l^i co cuibdius. Cen faicXf ''dí
cen chuihdms. Cen a focul frisin n-aprait fil?Ví' frisuithi.
Cen imsechfaidh indsci. Cen asneis for araile. Cen ecna.c/i.
Cen ecnuadh. Cen scath dofarce cuitbiud. Cen x íor 1935
an-se. Cen saebsuidhiugud dialt ic frecra d' iarcomruc i n-
urd bairdni. Conach in ceathí'^rcubhaidh cummait baird.
Cona friortud tecta forna focla masa oe congabhthar amal
asbert : Trefocul tachraid filz'í/.
No (mar so) ita trefocul : cen chlsen, cen rudraigh, cen 1940
rofot, cen rogair, cen dimbrigh, cen forbrigh, cen ecnairc fri
íregnazrc, cen uathad fri ilar, cen ecenel, cen ec[om]uaim,
cen ecuibdius, cen anocht i- da locht deg na hirlabra in sin.
Dia nditen-sidhe cethri cenela fichet-i- co[r]raib ann : a
formoladh, a codut, a mallrugud, a diabul, a deilide;/, a oen, 1945
a lan, a lugu^^^d, a saerughudh, a daerugud, a aurard, a
airisel, a dhichneadh, a dhoichnead, a chonnail, a chend-
fochrus, a airchill fuit, a airchill calaid, a thelgudh noe, a
urlonn insce, a hinsce mod, a lanamna deimi, a demi thep-
idhe, a ngen-side, co ndath 7 tothucht, co tomus fri fidh 1950
1924 7 ijj da bhréithre 7 in da urlabrad T.
1925 cf. Origg. ii. 18 : imcomraic E. T. ends with a poern of which the
second line is : ac fiadn- ni himurscel.
1928 Xrefocul tacraid filid andso sis rocumsat E. r~ »
i»23-40 Arch. a P. iii. 293 : cf. Origg. ii. 17 ^^^ cual, cinti E.
19S0 comsimuJ E. '">''' cellgib B. : hellgib L. : heillgib E.
'932 faicit co, aicitcen E. ^**='^ imsechbaid, ecnach E.
19-35 dofairce E. casn saebuidigud E. , ,, i,
1937 Cona aichni cet[h]:ir cuala i cumait E. i^'^ forthudh E.
19« cloen, rudrach, roat E. i»-*^ ecomu«d E. i»^-' andso indsin E.
19" corab and E. i^-*"^ deibide E. ^"^" dochned, condail E.
1949 jnod E. ^**^ ^ ngen-side contath •i- tothocht E.
THE PRIMER 149
and language, It is for conjunction of the voice, and that
word, and language that the divísions of analysis grow.
Finit.
This is irefocul as the bards and the patreni (?) have
devised it, to wit, trefocul, without a heap of bones,
without cramping of diction, without plagiarism, without
sameness, without banishing ornament, without one of the
dallbach, without one of the ellach, save a single ellach^
without disgrace, without pause, without rhyming accident/
without unrhyming accident, without -their word which Qny^ l^r. A^ \
poets call frisuithi, withottt-^-egular—repetitioi^'Crf -díetion,.
without narrative on another subject, without blasphemy,, )i
without detraction, without a word that exceeds derision, >
without metre {ae) on non-metre {an-ae), without wrongly
placing single syllables to answer as a trisyllabic word in
the use of bard measure, so that there Ije not the four-
rhyming quatrain which bards compose, so that there be
no violation of law upon the words if it be a measure that
is kept up, as he said : Trefocul poets plead.
Or Trefocul is without wrongness, without too many
rhymes, without an over-long, without an over-short, with-
out want of emphasis, without over-emphasis, without an
absenttoa present,withoutasingulartoaplural,withoutfalse
gender, without false alliteration, without false rhyme, with-
out error, to wit, those arethe twelve faults of composition.
To guard against these are 24 kinds, to wit, corraih
there : its hyperbole, its hardening, its retarding, its
reduplication, its inversion, its singleness, its full, its
diminutive, its ennobling, its enslaving, its exaltation,
its humiliation, its losing a final, its doubling a final,
its internal division, its change of initial or final, its
theft of long, its theft of hard, its man-throwing, its
prefix of gender, its Jiiod speech, its neuter couples, its
selected neuters, their pairs, with colour and properties,
150 BB. 33ii3 26 AURAICEPT E. 29^24
7 dech, reim 7 forbad, alt 7 insci 7 etargoire ar cach cenel
labartha dotuisim ar beolu duine [dohuisimar L.], ar is a
dealt domiter recomhrac, a recomrac domiter iarcomrac, a
hiarcomrac dno feles, a feles domiter claenre, a claenre domiter
luibenchosach, a luibenchosach domiter claldQmnas, a 1955
cldiiáemnas domiter bricht : arcomititer alta uad frihaltaib
in duine, ar ita coic alta sescat ar tri cet in duine, a coic
sescat ar tri cet aisti archet«/l, J coic laithi sescat ar tri cet
isin bliadain 7 a coic sescat ar tri cet du luibibtre thalmain
conastacmai«g tlacht in trefocuil de qiUbiis dicitnr : 1960
Trefocul tacrait filid.
Trefocul tacrait filid
Do didin a n-indligid,
Ni mo na lucht cuibrind claní/
Di neoch tuirmim notuigeand. 1965
Sceith ocus gnuisi glana
Aincit lochta linmara,
Immar roscum Adna ogh,
Ni tarba gen a tintodh.
Da anocht deg is derb libh 1970
Dlegait a fis na fih'í/;
A main nocho n-fuair Etai«,
Rofuaigh aib inn aircelail.
Da sciath dec is da ghnuis deg
Roordaigh dia n-imchoimet 1975
Na lochta cen lomrim lac,
Da da comlin noscobrat.
Na gnuisi diten ^Xhér
Cotut is íEn rv?ich aimger,
Saerugud dasrugud des, 1 980
Na lorga fuach fria firmhes.
1951 etargairi cen 7 ce« a lus labartha E.
i*'''^ dohuisin dar L. : douisiumar air E. ^"''^ recomarc E.
i95<!-60 Q{ the 5i3 Jewish precepts 365 are negative, which Rabbinical
anatomy declares to be the number of the sinews — veins or small vessels — in
the human body. They equal the days in the solar year and are governed by
365 angels. The Zohar, v. the Jewish Encycl. i. 565
19" Ir. Texte, iii. 66, 8
THE PRIMER 151
with measure as regards letter, verse-foot, run, and
accent, interval, gender, and comparison for every sort
of speech that is produced on human lips ; for it is from
syllable that dissyllable is estimated, from dissyllable that
trisyllable is estimated, from trisyllable in turn quadri-
syllable, from quadrisyllable pentasyllable is estimated, from
pentasyllable hexasyllable is estimated, from hexasyllable
heptasyllable is estimated, from heptasyllable octosyIlable
is estimated : for the limbs of science are equal to the
limbs of man, for there are 365 limbs of man, 365 measures
of poetry, 365 days in the year, and 365 herbs through the
earth, so that the ^pf=otection of the Trcfocul encompasses
them, de quibus dicitur :
Trcfocul poets plead.
Trefocul which poets plead
To defend their lawlessness,
Is no more than a burden of a children's part
From something, I reckon, which thev undcrstand.
Shields and pure countenances
Ward off many blemishes
As perfect Adna has devised them,
It is no profit not to turn them.
Twelve " errors," it is clear to you,
The poets must know them ;
Etain has found no profit of them,
She has woven the beauty of poetry,
Twelve shields and twelve countenances
She has appointed to guard oneself against them,
The blemishes without a weak bare rhyme,
They succour them with double their number.
The countenances of defence which I shall mention,
" Hardening " and " singular " that are not unsharp,
Right " ennobhng," " enslaving,"
The " staves of words " for true measurement.
'•••'• Origg. ii. 17 ""'■"• d'imditen H. L.
iim >^j j^^Q ^j^ £_ cuibrim B. : cuibri;/<J L. (craind) E.
iw» j^Q tucand L. : nos-iuigind E. ''"'" lochtii L.
i'*''"* :imair roscum Agna og E. '""'-' Eadain L. E.
'•'"•' Ros-fuaigh K. '•"*' Saeríuidhir daerfuidir deas E.
152 BB.33I^44 AURAICEPT E. 29.342
Dialt n-etar/(?OT^ n og,
AirichiU fuit, is fir on,
AirichiU calaid, ni cam,
Cendfochrus tuis ria thodall, 1985
Dichnead tuis, dechnead tuis tair,
Ins[c]e [mod L. | cona modhaib,
Is i dara gnuis deg dil,
Urlonn insci ria hairimh.
Na sceith ditin fon domun 1990
Formolad is mallrugud,
Fuaradar senfilid sain
Da deilidin is condail.
A lan ni lan cen bunad
A diabul, a lugugud, 199-5
Memur fri cach sobard sen,
A fliorard, a fhoriseal.
2000
2005
Airmim telgud nve co nneim
Ocus cendfochrus derid,
Dichn^í/ derid (332), is docair,
Dechnifí/ deirid degfocaz'/.
Is iat sin na da sciath deg,
Eolaig ica n-imcoimet,
Is na da gnuis deg rodet
Na ceithri fodla fichet.
Na filid na fitir so,
Ni muin fedm eicsi forro.
Cindas fhailgit a n-ulcu ?
Cindas aincit anuchtu ?
In n-aengnuis no [in] ensciath ard 2010
Icas ar cach locht langarg,
No in dias im cach locht rolad ?
Ni de bias olc dia imrad.
1«»^' a rtirichiU E. i'-«^ calaidh, camm E. ^»*-^ thadall L. : tadall E.
1988 mod, Is iat E. : Is i in L. i'-'»' L. sorbad B. 2002 ;„ da L. E. gnuis E.
VÍ002-5 Follow 1989 E. •''0^^ gnius B.
^i" In oensínuis no censsfiath L. E. : densciath B.
THE PRIMER i55
" Interloping syllable " entire,
" Theft of a long " it is true,
"Theft of a hard," it is not wrong,
"Change of initial" for its visitation.
"Apocope of initial," "doubling of initial" iu front,
"Afod speech" with its modes,
It is a twelfth dear countenance,
"Prefix of gender" for recUoning it.
The shields of defence throughout the world
Are " hyperbole " and " retarding,"
Ancient poets have found out those
Two " metatheses " and " internal division."
Its "fuU" is not fuU without foundation,
Its "reduplication," its "diminutive,"
A memory to each noble old bard
Its " exaltation," its " humiliation."
I reckon " man-throwing," with venom,
And "change of final,"
"Apocope of final," it is troublesome,
"Doubling of a final" of a good word.
Those are the twelve shields,
The learned are in the habit of olDserving them,
And the twelve countenances which have been granted,
The four and twenty divisions.
The poets that do not know this,
No_back to essay poetry is on them.
How can they conceal their wrongs ?
How can they ward off "errors " ?
Is it one countenance or one lofty shield
Which saves from each blemish fuU rough,
Or the twain that are thrown around every blemish ?
Not thence, from considering it, wiU harm arise.
^' Re n-aichni re n-imcomet
In tres rand re rem cen choU
A ted tall(?) in Trefocul. Trefocul E.
^'-' ar cach L. E.
^••' Ni de L. : Ni deas, re imradh E.
154 BB. 332a7 AURAICEPT e. 29 (356
Cip he chanas cona cheill,
Tria intliucht n-amnas n-acbeil, 2015
Is duiligh is is docair
A tuirim in Trefocail. Trefocail.
Trefocul in tri focail,
Fis a ruine is rodocair,
Tricha ar a se cose 2020
Fritha tria gne nGaedilge.
Da anocht ar a deich dib,
Ni cubaidh cen a comrim,
Nit carit a daini dam
Scarait maini for molad. 2025
Claen atberim dib ar tus,
Im eolach ina imthus :
Ni híEnchloen acht it tri claein,
O nach saercsem (cach saerchaem B. adds) cach
s£erlaid. 2030
Claen creiti rochuala cach,
Im rannaibh ni ba rognath,
Re taeb cach duilghiusa de,
Claen cuibdiusa, claen ceiUe.
Clíen crete ni clíen cen cheass, 2035
Is at deich millti milles,
Taibgit fiach in molta amaig,
Da sciath corcra 'na chomair.
In clcen cuibdiusa is cubaidh,
Da gnuis riasan gliaphudair, 2040
Ocus da sciath 'na ndegaid,
Nocho liach a Uandegail.
Da sciath, da gnuis in gelli,
Is ed ainces claen ceilli ;
Cobigi celli, gan col, 2045
Is ernail di anacfl.
^'5 int intlecht L. '-'^^' tre gne E. -'^-- daoctorE.
^^ caraid L. : carait E. -*^ Am L. Imeolach me na n-imtus E.
-*-'* L. Ni oenclsen acht it tri cloin B. : Ni haenclasn acht a[t] tri clain E.
THE PRIMER I55
Whoever he be that sings with his understanding,
Through his intellect rough and dangerous,
It is difficult and it is troublesome
To talce account of the Trefocul. Trefocul.
Trefocul the three words
A knowledge of its secret is very hard,
Thirty-six up to this point
Are found through its species of Gaelic.
Twelve " errors " of them,
It is no rhyme vvithout their common metrics,
No friends to me, O men, are they
Who separate rewards from praise.
A wrong oí them I tell at the outset,
I am sUilled respecting it :
It is not one wrong but it is three wrongs,
From which every noble lay is not nobly fair.
Of "wrong of body" everyone has heard,
In my verses it wiU not be very usual,
Besides every difficulty therefrom,
A "wrong ofrhyme," a "wrong of sense."
" Wrong of body " is not a wrong without doubt,
It is ten injuries that it injures [works],
They levy a debt of praise outside,
Two purple shields over against it.
The "wrong of rhyme," fitting are
Two countenances against the clear defect,
And two shields behind them,
Not mean is their full protection.
Two shields, two countenances of the cheek,
It is that which protects " a wrong in meaning " ;
" A text of sense," without sin,
Is a species of protection.
^-''* O nach saercam cach saerlaid E. -'"*- nirbo E.
•j):w Retaeb gan E. : roiaeb B. : rothseb L, '■*'•'** isa x. E.
-'"•'7 fiachu E. '-'^" gle pudair L. : riasin glanpudair E.
'*^' na deguid L. •-''»^-' geilli E. '-'"»« as E. dia L. E.
156 BB. 332a22 AURAICEPT E. 3oa7
Da ernail ainces rudrach,
Co nach be in gres glephudrach,
Tri sceith^ tri gnuisi, gan glor,
• Aincit in ro[lh]at romor. 2050
Cuic sceith, tri gnuisi, gan goimh,
Is ed ainces ar rogair ;
Oengnuis ainces dimbrig dib,
Is tengnuis ainces forbrig.
Oengnuis diten, na ro«-dairt, 2055
Ainces egnairc fri frecnairc ;
Sciath marsen ocus gnuis glan
Aincit uathad fri hilar,
Nai sceith diten, co nduilgius,
Aincit uili ecuibdhius ; 2060
Cia nach labair con a luis,
Ocus no-ainic íengnuis.
Na tri gnuisi, gruaid fri gruaid,
Is maith aincit ecowmuai»» ;
Ocus da sctath, ni sícb lib, 2065
Aincit ecowmuaiw n-eitig.
Ecenel, nocho n-ord mear,
Non-anaig íengnuis diten ;
Anocht no-aincet da sciath,
A beith ranocht is roliath.
Anocht ainm coitchend cubaid
Dolean do gach lanphudair ; •
Int anocht, ni hainm cen cheass,
Cia ralocht dian ruidles.
Anocht mas ainm do cach locht,
Cid dia n-aidera d' oen[l]ocht .^
Uair nocho n-aenlocht ce« on,
Is taebhnocht i Trefocul. Trefocul.
'^^'■^ nocon he E. '■*•* ainces L. rofhad L. : rofat F.
•2()5i fairbrig E. '^^ naron-dairt L. : narond dairt E.
•2053, 9 diten L. : ditin B. 2058 aincid L.
•3m gej^ duilges E. ^"^" ecuibdes E.
^i L. gon o luis B. : cun a ¥.. ^^ non-anaig L. : non-anaic E.
2070
2075
THE PRIMER 157
Two lcinds which defend " too many rhymes,-"'
So that the work be not clearly blundering,
Three shields, three countenances, without noise
Defend the excessive " overlong."
Five shields, three countenances, without anguish,
It is that which defends against "overshort" ;
One countenance that wards ofiffrom you " want of emphasis,"
And one countenance that wards ofif " over-emphasis."
One countenance for defence, lest it cost us a heifer (.?),
Which defends "an absent to a present" ;
A shield also and a pure countenance
Defend "a singular" for "a plural."
Nine shields of defence, with difificulty,
Defend all " false rhyme ''' ;
Though he does not speak with his good taste,
Seeing that one countenance defends it.
The three countenances, cheek by cheek,
Well do they defend "false alliteration '^ ;
And two shields, ye do not think it deceitful,
Defend hideous "false alliteration."
" False gender," it is not a reckless i se,
Which one guarding countenance defends ;
Two shields defend "error"
Lest it should be too bare and too grey.
" Error " a common harmonious name
Has clung to every complete blunder ;
The "error" is not a name without ambiguity,
Though it is great blemish to which it is peculiar.
" Error " if it be a name for every blemish,
Why shall it cleave to a single blemish }
Since it is not one blemish, without fault,
That is naked sided in Trefocul. Trefocul.
2»^" 7 ix. L. E. 2069 non-aincet L. : non-aincit E.
20-0 roliach L. E. «m radiles L. : dia bo dileas E.
2"™ n-aidicra aenlocht L. : Cid ma ndubrad re hcenlocht E.
'•*"** in Trefocul E.
158 BB. 332a37 AURAICEPT E. 3oa2j
Sceith is gnuisi fogeib daib
Amal iccait cach n-anaebh ; 2080
Dingbaid din, ní socht solam,
Da locht co fir formol^í/.
Oenicc ic catut, cen col,
Is oenícc ic mallrugud ;
Ni gne mergnima midid, 2085.
Sei deigdina ic delidnid.
Aichnid dom' anmain, cen ail,
Se cabartha 'na conrtíáil,
Ar asnlocht ainceas a h?en
Ocus a lan co lanchagm. ^090
Diabull dingbad din, gu da[/]th
Na tri lochta co lanmaith ;
Aincid, ni holc in monor,
Ar da locht a lugugod.
Aincit ar da locht, gen log, 2095
Sserugud is dserugud :
AÍLCÍt da firlocht masead
A urard a uiriseal.
Aincit lorga fuach a bos
Ar da locht gu lanfhollus : 2100
Dialt n-etarleimi n-oll
Icaid da anocht acon«.
A thelgud nai, niamda a bhlas,
Is ar da anocht icas ;
AirichiU fuit is ferr de, 2105
Ni dingaib dín acht deide.
A airchill calaid, can cheass,
Ro«n-anaig ar da ainges
No dos-díngaib gan tochrus
Amal atchi cendfoc^r^j. 2110
2080 itait, n-anaeib L. : n-anaib E. ^**^ dind L. E. solum L.
•208i ig Qgf) ica E.
^**" Se deigniwa ic delidhnig L. : Is degsnima is deiligin E.
2087 <Som menmzin L. ^^ dingbaid dind E. gu daith L. E.
2093 monar L. E. ^094 ludugad E. ^' lod E.
THE PRIMER 159
Shields and countenances it finds for them
As they heal every unbeautifui thing ;
From us, it is not a sudden silence,
" Hyperbole " wards off two faults truly.
One remedy has " hardening," without sin,
And one remedy has " retarding " ;
It is not a kind of mad act it meditates,
Six good protections has "metathesis."
Knovvn to my mind, without reproach,
Six helps in their "internal division,"
Against one blemish which its "singleness" defends
And its " fuU " full gracefully.
"Reduplication" wards off from us, with colour,
The three blemishes full well ;
Defends, not iU is the work,
Against two blemishes its "diminutive."
Against two blemishes defend, without decay,
" Ennobling " and " enslaving " :
Against two veritable blemishes defend indeed
Its "exaltation" and "humiliation."
" Staves of words " protect here below
Against two blemishes fuU plainly :
A great " interloping syllable "
With us remedies two "errors."'
Its "man-throwing," beauteous its taste,
It is against two "errors" that it heals ;
" Theft of long " it is the better of it,
It does not ward off from us save two things
Its "theft of hard," without doubt,
Has saved us from two difficulties,
It wards it off, without winding up of yarn.
As it sees it, " change of initial and final."
*«« a urord B. ^■> i fus L. '-i'"--' a conn L.
-»»•■' L. sealgad B. '•^10« din« L. deighe B. -í"" Airichill chalaid L.
•2108 ronn-amiig B.: ron-anaid E. ances L. : ainces E.
210« Ocus dingbaid E,
l6o BB. 332a5i AURAICEPT E. 30a38
Dingbaid dichnead tri phudra (col. /3)
D'ar n-anochtaib anumla
O dechnead gan tromsnimh tra
Foirther in comHn cetna.
Innse mí>í/nocho mod n-olc, 21 1 o
Nocho n-ai«/g acht aenlocht ;
Aurlond insci, ainm cubaid,
Ni ainic acht íenphudhair,
Is iat sin gnuisi z's sceith,
D'eicsib nochon at anfheigh ; ^ i ^u
Ni ma teit du rigi rand
Cach fili nachasforband.
D' icc na da fichet, gan ail,
Frith d'flioghlaib for anochtaib,
Adharta don righ dos-rat, -125
Secht g[c]abartha cethrachat.
Na filid tancadar tall
Maraen re Tuaith De Danann,
Rob imda ollam ocaib
Ag toUadh in Trefocuil. Trefocul. 2130
Da sciath ainces cl?en creiti,
Uaim 'sin rand-sa is rochreti,
Deilidi foclach fíebrach
Is deilidi s'úlaiacA.
A airchiU fuit, is feidil, 2135
Naroi cendfoc/írus deiridh,
Codut mallrugud measa
Aincit in claen cuibdhiusa.
Aincit ar in clasn ceilU
Lorga fuach, diaU deglemi, 2140
Ocus cobfighe, cen col,
Is ernail dia n-anacol.
-"1 L. pura B. ^"•' iromgnim L. ^n^ Poirther L. : foTt/ter E. : foirid B.
^i'*^ a«ic ic sccr E. -'"^ anaig: L. "'^" anfeich L. : nocho ga.ta.nd feich E.
21-1 do righi L. Cat ma E. ^''^ na as forbawd E.
•^i'-^i d'fodlaib L. : o foglaib E. ^^"^'^ A da trian E.
-1-"« cabartha L. E. ceathrachat E. ^^'^ marsen la L.
THE PRIMER i6i
" Losing a final" wards off three blunders,
Of our disobedient " errors,"
By " doubling a final," without heavy sorrow, too,
The same equal number is assisted.
*^ Afoíí speech," it is not an evil mode,
Does not protect but one blemish ;
" Prefix of gender," harmonious name,
Uoes not protect save one blunder.
These are countenances and shield^
To sages they are not unsharp ;
Not well goes to stretch verses
Any poet that does not carry them out.
To pay the two score, without reproach,
Which are found of damages on blunders,
Worshippings to the King Who gave them,
Seven and forty helps.
The poets that came over
Along with the Tuath De Danann,
There was many an Ollave with them
Malcing holes in the Trefocul. Trefocul.
Two shields which defend " wrong of body,"
From me in this verse it is greatly to be believed,
" Metathesis " of sharp-edged words
And "metathesis" of svllables.
Its "theft of a long," it is constant,
That there may not be its "change ofa final" ;
"Hardening," "retarding," of measure
Defend the " vvrong of rhyme."
Against the "wrong of sense" defend
"Staves of words," "a well-leaping syllable,"
And " perfected sense," without sin,
Is a species of defending them.
-'■•^ 'sa ruinnsa L. : sa randsa E. ^ujs, 4 deilide L. : deiledu E.
213* siUcebach L. E. '■^'•■^' is fedil L. : feidil E. : feidhin B.
-'"■* Na ra L. Octis E. "^'^ measa L. : mesa E. : masea B.
■í\m claena cuibdesa L. -^3'* Aingit arin. ar cloena celli E. '^^ ecnail E.
L
i62 BB. 332,315 AURAICEPT E. 30 a 52
Cach rand romilleadh immaig
A Uus rudraighe i rrandaib,
Rudhrach noco n-airisead 214o
Dar urard, dar uirisel.
Na da condail mar itclos
Na da airichiU i fos,
Na dichneda, Dia dos-rat,
Tarso noco ria rofat. 2150
Formolad, diabul, cen on,
Telgudh noe, ocus lugugud
Uaitighit cdxh rogair rib
Lorga diaUa, deichnid.
Saerugud doine in domain 2155
Ar dimbrig is degcobair,
Dserugud gach duini dib
Nos-aincenn uili ar forbrig.
^n ainces ar ilar ndan,
Ar uathad ainces a lan, 2160
Ecnairc fri frecnairc co fir
Indsce modh ica mordhin.
Aincit ecuibdius a fir,
Formolad, da delidin,
Telgud noe, niamhda in monor, 2165
Condail litr/, lughugud.
Airichill calaid, mo chean,
A dichned, is a dheichnedh.
Da dehdin, diabul des,
Foirit ecommuaim n-indles,
Ocus na-foiret hi fus
Deicned, dicned, cendfochrus.
2170
Ecenel airmidir an^,
Is luath non-anaigh aurland.
Aingit ar anocht ria head 2175
Diabul, aurard, auriseal.
21*6 L. airis hed B. : nos-rihed E. "'*® fuit i fos L. : fuair os B.
2wa dos-rot B. '^^^ L. decobair B.
21" derughugud B. -i^* L. uili a B. 2159 \\^^ nan L.
THE PRIMER 163
Every verse has been destroyed utterly
With respect to "excess of rhymes" in verses,
" Excess of rhyme " would not abide
Despite " exaltation," " humiliation."'
The two " internal divisions," as was heard,
The two " thefts " here below,
The " losings of finals " God gave them,
Beyond these "over long" will not reach.
" Hyperbole," " reduplication," without blemish,
" Man-throwing," and " diminutive,"
They make rare each " over short " before you
" Staves of syllables," " doubling of fínals."
" Ennobling " of the world's men
Against " want of emphasis," it is a good help,
" Enslaving " every man of them
Helps them all against "over emphasis."
" Unity " defends against " plural " in the poems,
Against "singleness" its "fuU" defends,
"An absent to a present" verily,
" il/í>^ speech " for its great defence.
Against "false rhyme" defend, oh man I
" Hyperbole," " two metatheses,"
" Man-throwing," omamental the work,
" Internal division " of letters, " diminutive."
" Theft of hard," O happy one !
Its "losing of final," and "doubling of final."
Two " metatheses," right "reduplication"
Help unlawful " false alliteration,"
And these help it here below
" Doubling," " losing," "change of final."
" False gender" is taken account of there,
Quickly aurland " prefix " defends it.
Against "error" to some extent protect
"Reduplication," " exaltation," "humiliation."
2ia> L. In se mod ica moroiw B. : A innsi mod 'ca mordin E.
^«« diabail deis E. •-'"« focrait E. '^''^ forfed E. i bus L. E.
-'"■' airmithir L. E. -'"•' ar n-anaig E. 2'"' Aincit L. re L. E.
104 BB. 332^30 AURAICEPT
MiUiud [remi L.] gach reim n-olc,
Do ni ainm ni acht anocht ;
Lemm ni gleaccí/r a gait
Asin trefhocul tacrait. 1. 1. f. 2180
Trefocul.
Do dhligegaibh dunta na nduan inso sis.
Dunta for nduan decid lib,
A ges in dana dlighthig,
Cest, nocho caingen falaigh 2185
In daiwgen ros-dunsabair.
Menip dunta cach duan dron
Cia locht isin Trefhocul ?
Air is e tall rostecair
Lochta imda airchetail. 2190
Mini dunta a duan ndmnain
Csic/i fer dona filedaibh,
Cia heraic dlegair uaid ind,
On fir doni in laid lanbinn?
Cia ainm cach dunta dibh sein 2195
Sluinnet na baird dia mbraithiib?
Caisted cach, cluined in fis,
Meni fliuilet 'na a«fis.
Comiwdsma do Donc/chad Do,
Ascnam Dond, im cach deglo, 2200
Saighid so, is e in slicht amra,
Dondchadh int ainm ollamda.
Ascnam iar saigid suairc [modh L.],
" Dondcad dia fich [in domon L.],'"
Uaim do rind " Don</chud na ndrech, 2205
Dia fich in domun daightheach."
In inund dunad dlegair
P'inntar ona filedaid,
Ar curp na duai«e 'na ndan
'S ar in iarcomarc n-imslan. 2210
21" MiUid roime E. : remmi B. -"* Do nach frith ainm E.
21-9 Lem gniwaib legair a ngait E. accur L. ^isojsaE. 218í-l'íd9 £. <,„,•
218:' dechaid lib L. ^isí diigthig L. ^iss sin i L.
THE PRIMER 165
Destruction of flexion is every bad flexion,
For it there is no name but "error" ;
I have no clear desire that it shoiild be pilfered
Out of the Trefocul which thev plead. Trefocul.
Of the Laws for closing Poems here below.
Consider the closings of your poems,
Ye people of the lawful art.
Query, it is not a question of concealing
Whether firmly ye have closed them.
Unless every compact poem is closed,
What fault is in the Trejocul?
For it is that which has put them away of old,
MaTiy fauhs of poetry.
Each man of the poets,
Unless his vigorous poem be closed,
What fine for it is due from him,
From the man who makes the full pleasant lay?
What is the name of each close of these
Which the bards name to their brethren .''
Let each one listen, let him hear the lcnowledge,
Unless he would remain in his ignorance.
The comindsma to Dondchadh (Duncan) is " Do,"
The ascnam, "Dond" on each fair day,
The saigid (is) this, it is the famous version,
Dondchadh the Ollave name.
Ascnam (approach) after full approach is a pleasant mode,
" Dondchadh through whom the world boils,"
Uaim do rind (alliteration at end) " Duncan of the many hosts,
Through whom boils the fiery world."
Whether the same close is due
Let it be found out by the poets,
For the body of thc duan in their poem,
And for the complete conclusion.
•^18« ros-teacail L. -^'-^ in airchedail L. ■-''•" duain ndreamhain L.
219« 'na ainfis L. ■-'i»»-220fl /;-, jexte, iii. 29, 26 ; 39, 33 -^*" in cach L.
•-'•-'"•' ndrec B. '^^ Findum L. ~^^ n-imlan L.
l66 BB. 332/346
AURAICEPT
Saighit[h], ascnam, uaim do rind,
Dunait curpu duan, derb lind ;
Cach iarcomarc is gloir glan,
Comi«dsma is coir dia ndunad.
Dunta.
A £ES dana in domain tiar tair
Eter Erinn is Albain,
Ni dleghait seoto sona
Cach duaine na ba dunta. d.
2215
d. d.
Dunta.
Da cuincead neach a ndliged
Cia lin dam na firfhiled
For feacht feili, for cai cuir,
For gnathlessaib, for fledaibh : (333).
2220
Ceathrur ar fichit iar fir
Fecht feili ollaman righ,
Ochtur for caei, cen chessa,
Da fer dec fria gnathleassa.
2225
Deichenbhur fri fleadha fuair
Dlegair do in ghleiri caemshluaigh,
It e sin fri bagha bladh,
Ceithri damha in ollaman.
2230
Da fer dec d' anruth donfa,
Coicfhiur fer fria gnathlessa,
Seissiur for coe, caemthuit cluidh,
Ochtar iar fir fri fleadaibh.
Tobair do chli ar a dhan
Ochtar, uasal a fordamh,
Seser for fleadaibh na fess,
Coicer cae, cethrar gnathless.
2235
f
Seissiur du canait, na ceil,
For cach feaclit feili feithith,
Cethrar for fleadaib fessa,
Triur cas, dis fri gnathlessa.
■^12 is derb B. : is L. om.
-^" seotu L.
■■^'^•^ Coicer L.
2240
■^" da L. '---''s in domain L. Pm.
■•^' chuir L. ■-—•'■ c.ic, chesa L.
223;!, 9 Seiser, cx L.
THE PRIMER 167
" FuU approach," "approach," " alliteration at end"
Close bodies of poems, it is plain to us ;
Every concluding word, it is a pure glory,
Repetition of first syllable is due to their close. Closed.
Ye poets of the world, West and East,
Both in Ireland and in Scotland,
They deserve no lucky treasures
For every poem that wiU not be [properly] closed. Closed.
If any one ask the law
What is the number of a company of the true poets
On a journey of entertainment, upon the road of a circuit,
For customary needs, for feasts :
Twenty-four verily
[For] a journey of entertainment of a royal Ollave,
Eight for a circuit, without anguish,
Twelve men for customary needs.
Ten for prepared feasts
Are due to him, the choice of learned people,
For glorious contests are these,
The OUave's four companies.
Twelve men vvill fall (?) to a poet of the second order,
Five men for their customary needs,
Six for a circuit, scholars of renown,
Eight verily for feasts.
Give to a poet of the third order íor his song
Eight, noble his great company,
Six for feasts of knowledge,
Five for a circuit, four for customary needs.
Six to a poet of the fourth degree, hide it not,
For every journey of entertainment pjovide ye,
Four for feasts of knowledge,
Three for a circuit, two for customary needs.
•■;-•• Tabair L. -"■' Seiser L. '^ fethid L.
■^» Seachtnar (vii) B. ^^ L. Triur cadais B.
l68 BB.333all AURAICEPT
Ceathrur do dus, damh as deach,
Is triur fri fleada fiW,
Dias for coe, ria meass dun mhal, 2245
Is fria leass a asnuran.
Triar for fecht feili dofhidh,
Dam thoga do mac fuirmidh,
Dias for fleadhaibh, co fathach,
Oen coe, oen leas roghnathach. 2250
Ni theis dar diis iar sin,
In da daim do fochlocain,
^n for coe, oen for fleid fead,
Oen fria leassa : dia cuinged.
Dia cuincead neach a ndiigedh cia. 2255
Ftmt Amenfinit Solamh ODroma noniine scripsit.
L. y[.wxc\\ertach riabach O Cuindlis do scrib so da
aide diles -i- do Mac Fhirbisig 7 ar mbennacht leis da
thuilleadh.
-'^•" is L. 2345 cíE, don mal L. ••^" tboga L.
— ■''^ tar, iar sain L. ^a-is jjj^^ fochlu cain L. '^'" cDe, fed L.
í
THE PRIMER 169
Four to a poet of the fifth degree, a band which is best,
And three for feasts of poets,
Two for a circuit, to be adjudged to the poet,
And for his needs one alone.
Three for a journey of hospitaIity on which he goes,
A chosen company for a poet of the sixth degree,
Two for feasts, with cleverness,
One for a circuit, one for quite customary needs.
Thou shalt not exceed two after that,
The two companies to poets of the seventh degree,
One for a circuit, one for a feast provide thou,
One for his needs : if any one ask.
If any one ask the lavv what.
Finit, Amen.finit^ Solomon O'Droma nomine scripsit.
L. Muircheartach Riabhach O'Cuindlis wrote this for
his faithful fosterer MacFirbis, and for his blessing besides.
AURAICEPT
YBL. 219 a 23 Eg. 63 I b 26
Incipit eraicept na n-Biges í- eraicept, uaír er gach 2260
ts.o\seack: aicicht dono -i- icht aici, ar is i n-aici bios in
deisgiop/^/ agin maigister ; no dono aicept, z'd est, acceptus,
airiti cugad \ná «eiche nach bfil ogat : na n-eiges i- na nai
gan ches -i- na bfiW. Cid [Eg. diana] tois^ac// so? Ni
ansa. Don teipi doteip^í/ asin^Gaoid//^, oir iss ed X.o\seach 2265
•Axúcht la Fenius ier dtiachtain gusan sgoil amuigh.
Gach son do na hawmcht ca.\rechta.\re J gach son for-
dhorcha ropui in gach beusgna J in gach berla, fofrith ionad
doibh isin Gaidilc, conid aire sin is forlethi quani gach
mbesgna : er gach toiseach Aano, uair is hed is toiseacha 2270
lasna filedha, cech son fordorcha duo riachtain i tossach
•i- bethe-luis-ni« an ogaim ar bithm a ndorchtí-zV/eta. Cest,
cie tugait ar a n-ab^?rberla tob/í/i don Gaoidilc ? Ni ansa.
Uair as gach perla roteip^c/, J gach son fordorcha roboi
in cech beusgna, fofrith ionad doibh isin nGaoidhilc ar a 2275
forleithe sech gech mbeusgna. Cest, dono, in raibi
Gaidelc resiu rotopcrc/? Ropuoi eimh. [Caidi a deimh-
niugud ? Eg. o/u.] Ar ni fagbaigté';' in dá berla sechtmogat
[ceana Eg. ;] gan in Gaoidilc. Ceithri hanmanwa dono
for Goid/Zc- docom nuibir a ranna no coma[d] ainm gach 2280
primberla dona tri primberlaib -i- Ebra J Gret'g J Laidin,
7 ainm diiis o Gao'iá/u/ -i- Gaoidelg, ud dixsit :
[Ticalod a hEbrad aird,
Is nialot a Greig glegairg,
Legulus a Laitin le, 2285
Tinoltach fir a fine.
Eg. ■'"'^ ineich -•** don sgoil giisna berla amuig
172 YBL. 219^45 AURAICEPT Eg. 63 2a4
In berla teip/^i tric
Roleasoig Gaoidel (col. (i) glanglic,
Uatha do tsiol Gaoidil gairg
Duine aga mbia a firainm. 2290
Gaoidel aderaitsim fris
Lucht timeolai's is ainpfis,
Ni neasa dho Gaoid^/glic
Indas do gach ealg o'náei'rc.
Ma hail dam a radh fri cach 2295
Co (rubh) [co] follus an fath,
It iat re garmain gan gai
Cethri hanmanrt'a an berla[i]. E^: otn.]
Cest, cíe tir a rugad Gaoidelc? Ni ansa. A iiEigeipt.
Eí cie hairm sonnradach a ruccad ? Ni ansa. I muig 2300
Uga a rand iart//(7/'deisgert(?;^// na hEigipti. Cest, cie
don sgoil dochwiTz^ co suidhe? Ni ansa. Gaidel mac
Eithiuir meic Tai meic Barachain do Gregaiph Sgeithia.
Cest, cie méud don-uccrr^/di. Ni ansa. A huiletaighie cen-
motha indi dotormachtadí?/' filid trie fordorcha ier dtorr- 2305
acJit^Xn co Fen///i'. Cest, cie berla don da berlaib secht-
mogat rotaisealp(7c/ do Fenius i Mío^acJi ? Ni ansa. Berla
Feine -i- Gaidí'/c, ar is he Gaidí'/ pa tocha leis die sgoil, ct
is he ron-alt asa oighe no asa oidig, ct is he pa soam don
sgoil, 7 ar a íorlethe sech cech mbeusgna r/is he berla tois- 2310
ech rucad on tuor 7 ropoi eimh Ebra 7 Grr/g 7 Lait/// la
Feinius riesiu this(7^on Sgeithia ct ni rainig a leas a \\-ai{ty
denamh icc in tor, conid aire sin is 'íoisecJi^. rotaisealpad,
Cest, nach raibi isna berlaiph ni bud uaisl/// do riachtr?///
qiiaiii in Gaoidelc? Ni ansa. Ar a cuibhdi, ar a hetruime, 2315
ar a forleithe, ar a mine. Cest, cidh ar madh forlethe quaiii
cech mbesgna ? Ni ansa. Ar is he cetna besgna rugad
on tor, 7 pa mete co mad lethe quain cech mbesgna conid
aon die taiselp^'í/ a \.o'~,acJi.
^8-«'>8CZ.x. 134, 17 --''"' garmaimVBL. '^'*^^'\^x\.zx -'"Monnucedi -n-.> ^^ jms.
YBL. 219/325 AURAICEPT Eg. 6321125 173
Caite Log et Aimsear et Persa et Tucait Sgribinn na 2320
Gaoideilge ? Ni ansa. Tor Nemruaid c^/us Locus Faci-
\é\ndi^ ar is aici \xx\cJit a tos^cZ'. Ocus aimser di
aimser cwvaáaig an tuir la cloinn Adaim. Persa di
Sacap mac Ruicimorcus, uair is he rodus-fucc on tuor 7
Gaoidel mac Eithiuir meic Tai meic Barachain do 2325
Gregaip Sgeithia. A tugait sgribhinn tour Nemruaid do
chumdach. Esmberat araile conid tugait di Gaidel do
duola isin tir a rugad he, fobith is he \.o\'s,ecJi rosgribh a
dtaiphhbh 7 a lecaiph isin lucc tsenrcrc/ach dienat ainm
Calcaneinsis. Is and rosgriph Gaoidel in Gaid//r, no dono 2330
is he Sacab mac Ruicimorcus rosgribustar, 7 adberait
araile comad aonleapar int Uraicept uile, 7 comad he
so a log-aimser.
Cidh ara \\-d.^ai\liar besgna doumanda don Gaedilg 7
nach di ata briathar lasna hecwrtdaibh eolchu ? Ni ansa. 2335
lersinní aisní'c/es do cestaibh 7 do caingnibh domundu iter
thuaith et eclrt/í. Cid ar a n-abar co mad borb fie[d] Dia
inti leighius Gaedilc? Ni di ^Xa briathí^r sund, acht do
uiledetaidh na feallsamnachta iter gramatíz^^ 7 dilliochtc?/^
7 rim, ut dixit poeta : 2340
Foglaim feallsamnacht[a] is fas,
Leigeand, gramatach is gluas,
Literdacht leir ocus rim,
Is bec a mbrigh for nim tsuas.
Cest, nach feallsamnacht an Gaidelc ? Ni hedh eter acht 234.5
a ndmiaid mion-(22o) ughdair fri deredh an domain
ar tuccait derscaighti sech na hugdaraiph toisecha. No
is ed is beusgna domunda and 7 is feallsamnacht dimain -i-
ind erritacht et an aimiris dogni nech a n-agaid na firinne
diadha 7 daon;^a, 7 iss ed sin is borb fia[d] Dia [anti 2350
leighius Gaedilc no Eg. om.] andaidi. Cidh ar a ndebert
aipcitir -i- eibi ioc duar -i- ic focul, ar ni hi iocus na ioc/u
■^-•* sainredach -'••'' and<|idhthi ( = and aridhthi)
1/4 YBL. 220a5 AURAICEPT Eg. 63 2 b 8
acht is iad na íocail nus-icainn-si. Is he [focul Eg.'] itbert
sund -i- rand, tit est:
Cie duar donesa nath. 2355
Aaspearat tra ughdair na nGaoidel dano. Cidh ar a
ndepertsim : asberad na hugdair robatar roimhe, uair
is he Cendfaolad arainic in leapar-sa -i- ^ro\ach i[n]d
Uraic[e]pt[a] 7 ugdair [na nGaidel Eg.l dano, rob iad-siden
Yenms VarsaidJi 7 lar mac Nema. Ni ansa. Ar uaisle na 2360
haimsire isrup^rt -i- aimser frecnairc, uair geipzV/ an aimsir
frecnairc for na huih'^ aimseraiph \íit dicitnr : presens
teuipus pro omni tonpore ponitiir. Samaigt//^;- in aimsir
fhrecnairc for na huil/<^ aimsir//5 Eg.l.
Cinnus on 7 he da radha int aonfoc/// a mbit na da 2365
sill^iv'a nach gcantar a n - aonaimsir, nt dicitnr, lego -i-
legaim, quando dicis \e- futurunt est -go, preteiretuvi est le-
quattdo dicis -go •l intan raidhi in siWad toiseac/t, to-
dochaidi cugut in sillab deighinach et sechmatu sechat
in sillab toiseach. [Deitbir on Eg.] amal isbert in Lait- 2370
neoir : Tempus non dividitur sed opera nostra diuiduntur i-
nocha n-í ind aimser fogailter and acht metugud aimsire
bis iter na siWaba, no ar ngnimrad-ne feisin : no dano is
fr^íTra dona hugdaraiph robatar a n-aonaimsir ris fein t?/c
Cendfaolrtíf in tan ispert asperat ughdair na nGaidel. 2375
Cid ar a dtugs(?m a sound ar tus sech na guthaigi aili ?
Ni ansa. Ar is i as sruithi a bfedhaib 7 is uaisle a nguthai-
ghaiph 7 is i cetlapra cech pi -i- a, 7 i^o^tadh cech mairph
• i- aclL Asperdis na cetughdair, asperat na hughdair
deighencha : Comba si tugait airic in perla Feine gnim 2380
n-ingnath -i- nemgnathach ar a ainminci, n-indlig///^í-// i-
ar a uaiphrigi forcaomnaccair isin áontun ■i- cumdach tuir
]^entruaid -i- do triall dola ior neam ina gcorpaiph
daon«a gan comairleigud fria Die. Nemruad itsin dono
2^ blolach with r under first 1 ^aee siHaeba ^"'^ sechmat?^ ^"'^ n-i an
•2373 grimroigne '-^"^ n YBL. aili Eg. om. ^ss-i ^j^ ^^^^^ 2394 jnsin
YBL.220a3i AURAICEPT Eg. 63 2b4o 175
treníer tsil Adawi uile ina aimsir fein e -i- Nemruadh 2385
mac Quis meic Caim [meic] Nai. Ni pi ierum aonri forsin
doman go haimsir Nin meic Peil acht mad comsLÍrUd J h
toist'c/i namá batar and co sin anall. Da comairlzrt'
sechtmogat ierum robatar isinn aimsir sin isin doman a
ndernadh in tor J pa he indara comairlzflf sechtmogat 2390
Nemruad. Trenfear iarum ind [N]emruad sin, fer án
occ seilg -i- for aighiph [-i- coip Eg:] J íor [f]ieduch -i-
for milaib trachta muigi, 7 airrcheis -i- for mucaip allta,
7 air;nielaib -i- for eunaiph. Co mbitis sochaide do
daoinip oca \&nmain, co m[b]a lie samlaidh -i- a 2395
s\ogaibh 7 co mba nertmaire -i- iim. coXaind fein s^mXaidJí
oldas cach, conid he dorimart in da comairl/V/ sechtmogat
isinn aoncomairli, do denam an tuir, la hua brathar a
athar -i- la Faillec mac Regua meic Arafaxat meic Seim
meic Nai, 7 pa he sin an dara comairlid sechtmogat 2400
chena co sin anall, 7 isberatsum ierum co mba he an
comairlid 7 co mba ^ontoisecJi doiph (col. /3) uile in
Faillec. Is imcom^irc sund anmanda in da fer sechtmogat
lasa ndernad in tor ; acht chena ni airmit sgribenda acht
anmanda na se bfer ndec ba airecam diph, edon Faillec, 2405
Nemr«<7í/, Eiber, Laiti«[u]s, Ribat, Nabgaton, Asur, Ybath,
Loncbard, Bodbus, Britus, Germanus, Garad, Sgithus,
Bardanius, Sardain. [ler ndilz'ww 7 ier n-aicc;/^^acht chena
is he Neamruad in cetri : is he cetri ier n-ealad^'/;/ in P^aiIIrt
reimraiti. Is he immorro Eg. onii\ iar n-ughdaras in cetri 2410
Nin mac Peil meic Ploisg meic Piliris meic Agamolis meic
Fronoisis meic Gitlis meic Trois meic Asuir meic Seim
meic Naei. Is he immorro flaith lasa ndernadh in
tor -i- Faillec mac Regua meic Arafaxat meic Seimh meic
Noi : uel Faillec mac Eber meic Saile meic Arafaxat 2415
meic Naoi. Asan panaictti, id est, propriuin noinen lipri
tuccad in g\uas coir. Adcuodsuwí dano indi sin [ad-
••»« sil ■-'^ airnel«/-5 -«•" YBL. xx. 2407 Bodlibu'^
'•"12 Gither -^"' panaC.i ■-^'' adqod«íu/« YBL.
1/6 YBL. 220/3I2 AURAICEPT £g. 64 1 u 24
codasti;« dano anisin. Aspí'/i; Neuirttad comad a ainm
sin forbeith ant saoirsi sin go brath. Adrodimes do;/i3
dosum anísin Eg.'\ o ua brathar a athar o ímWter go 2420
mad tor Nemruaid he ar chena. Tred'i ar a ndernadh
in tor la cloui;;^ [Adaim Eg^^ •{• ar uaman na dilend
moire do \ho\geac/it doridhise, ar ni rocr^^siot do derp-
airdip De -i- do sduaigh nime, 7 do dol doiph ina
gcorpaip daonda for nem do talmain •!• comadh arad 2425
fr^'jgaphala doip dochum nime 7 d' oirrdercugud
anmand in VcúdMaig lasa ndernad an tor dara n-eisi,
conid e sin itbert Ri nime fri muinter neime : Ueniti
Ht vidanms et confonndanius lingas eoruni -'x' taoit co
raufegam 7 co romelírc/^/naigem 7 co robuaidrem 7 co 2430
rasgaoilem a dtengta impo. Pa mor tra cumachta tsil
háaini 7 a nert ag denam in tuir cona festaois ierum
in roibhi cumachta Righ neime uais tis. Romesgaighti
ierum impo int aonberla poi oca •i^ goÍrtig//;mi, cona
roaithn^^ nech dip berla aroile •i- antan adbered nech 2435
dip 'tuc cloich dam' is crand doberti dho. [Dethbir on, ar
ni do clochaib na do chrandaib doroigned an tor acht do
cria[i]dh tsuaiti 7 do bidm<7/;;. Cinnus on, oir intan adb^;^[t]
nech diph 'tuc cloich dam' is cran« adberedh do. Eg. om.]
Ni ansa. Na leca fora suaiti in cr^ 7 na (orchuda. frie 2440
s;//te is iat sin clocha J cran;;a noimluaidis etorra.
Ashe ir áono :
, Da aicce for sechtmogha[i]d
Arim suas frie gnim ngaphaz^
Iter aol is bitouma/« 2445
Ocus talmain is tathlí/zA
ut est :
Oel, ola and ocus fuil,
Cre, uisgi, ros, Hn lancuir,
Tuis, mirr, bitomain co mbuaid, 2450
Noi n-adhbair in iuir Nemruaid.
^•" dilinne -^*' uaistib ^4« forquda -^ Is (-ocus)
i
i
YBL. 220^33 AURAICEPT Eg. 64ib6 1/7
Dolotar tra filedha ímda asin Sgeithia reib chianaiph
iarna gnimaiph sin do foghlíz/w na n-ilperla ogcon tour,
ar dorui;//net<2r maigm as rofoghl<?mti accus a n-aírneachta
na hilberla do tsil Adaim, robatar and ier gcomloinntius. 2455
Doloutar ierum co magh Senair -i- mag in rocumóac/ií
in tor, coicc^r sechtmogat lion na sgoile -i- fer gech
berla 7 saoi gacha primberla diph sin dona [tri E^:]
primberlaib -i- Eaphra, Greig, Laitin. Ceithri berla
sechtmogat as gach primberla dipsin, iss ed rofoghlrt'rt' and, 2460
co n-athgaprt// na primberla. Filz'ía' do radh riu, uair
doboi filideacht osgarda acu cen co raibi filidecht e/adnac/i :
no is filideacht ealsLánac/i ropui acu in tan sin et is ierum
aricht filideacht osgarda J is iadside doniat Gaidelcho.
Feinius Farrsaidh ainm a tois?^ -i- mac 'Eogain meic 2465
Glunfind meic Lamfind [meic Agn<2;;/ain E^'.] mcic Toi
meic Semair [meic Mair E^.} meic Eiteachta meic Urtechta
meic Abosth meic (221) Aoir meic hescr meic Seth meic
Sru meic Esru meic Baith meic Ribath meic Goimeir meic
laffeith meic Naoi meic Laimfiach. 2470
Pau saoi sidhein isna tri primberla cidh riesiu tisad
atuaidh. O na hairnig iarum Fem'iís comlainius na
n-ilperla agin tuor, forfodaz'/ a sgola et a deisgipla uad
fo crichaib J fo cendadhachaibh bfer dtalman for gach
leith do foghlaim na n-iolperla, 7 nosnothrustar -i- 2475
adfoirith^í'/ uais, Fenius iet ider biathad et etugud in gcein
patar agin foghlaim -i- vii mbliadhna na foghlama 7 tri
bliadhna in taispenta cona[d] detc/i samlaidh ; occus anais
Fem'us icin tor in n-airit sin 7 roaitr^^ and co dtorrachtadar
[a E^-.] sgo/a. cuige as gach aird, conid desin asbersim i 2480
ccurp lipair : I gcionn (/e/c/i mbliadan ier sgaoikí3' on
tor for gach leth, is and doreib€<af in Gaedelg. Isperat
araile ughdair nat pui nech do cloinn lonain meic
-^ comlaintes ^456 rocumdoch 2^' el-n, YBL. eladns
34W isjde 2468 Aboith 2469 QqIh 2478 taispcnusa
M
178 YBL. 22iai3 AURAICEPT Eg. 64ib34
lafeth meic Nai die xocmetar Gregaig et die rochin Fenius
a[c] cumdach an tuir et patar siol Nai olchena. Deithper 2485
oun, ar ni raiphe in mac sin ag leffeth mac JVoi, 7rl.
[Cest caiti ^^in ¥e{nius} Ni ansa. Fenius mac Baath
meic Maghach meic laffeith meic Nai /rl. Eg.'\ Berla
nEpraide tantuin roboi isin doman re cumdach an tuir
7 is si da«í? bies da«í? ier mbrath, et isberat araile co 2490
mad edh nobeth la muinntir nime, Pa haonberla boi isin
doman ititan rogabsat, da berla dec is tri fichit tan ro-
sgarsat, ut est: —
Goirtigern ainm an berla
Rophui ag mac De [den Eg.^ deghergna, 2495
Ociis ag sil Adaim uair
Rie cumdach an tuir 'Keinruaid.
Perla n-Ebrazí/e dano cidh o rabainmniged ? Ni ansa.
Is he Eber ainm in toisigh rocoimeiustah'- he iar sgaoikí/
na mberla, ar ba he an dara comairlid sechtmogat roboi ag 2500
deanam an tuir no aga cumdach, et is aca aonur áovxxdiXaid
an berla dorad Die [dorat Dia Eg.'\ do Aáain, conid de
sin dogarar in berla nEbraidi -i- berla nEb^rdoigi innsin :
no Abraim -i- siol xAprahaim i- berla n^h^'aide dono. ler
dtieachtain tra dona deisgioblaibh co Fenius on íog\\\aim 2505
•i- ier dtaispenadh i gcuarta -i- a n-imtheachta 7 ^ ngresa
•i- a bfoglama, is and conaitciotar cusin saoi -i- go Fenius
berla na beth ag nech aile do theip/« doibh as na hilperlrt//;,
acht comad accc? a n-aonar nobeith, conid airesin 3.x\cht
doiph in berla tohaidi cona f(í»rtor;;z[('?<;///']aiph -i- berla Feine 2510
cona fortorm[acht]aiph 7 iarmberla et berla n-etarsgarta
iter na fedhaiph airedhaibh amal doruirmisim isin Duil
Fedha Mair, id est, novien lipri, J berla na bfiled asa
n-aigillzV cach diph a cheile 7 in gnathberla fogní do chach
iter fira 7 mhna. Gaidé'/ mac Eitheoir meic Taoi meic 2515
Barachai;^ do Gregaib Sgeithia in dara sai roboi ag coime-
-^**' cf. Keat. Hisf. ii. xv. 12-15 ; Rawl. B. 502, p. 69, 24
24a5 Dopoi, dethergna '■"'•^ tur '^'•'^'^ doruirmisum, Duile
YEL. 2-'ia36 AURAICEPT Eg. 64 2 a 17 1/9
tacht Feniusa, conid uad rohainmniged Gaedelc -i- elg -i-
oirrderc indsin -i- Gaedel ros-oirdercaigh. Gaoidel Glas mac
Agnoin meic Gluinfind meic Laimfind [int en Eg.'\ brathair
athár do Fenius 7 ba saoi sidien áono cidh edh e, Is edh 2520
sidhe dono dorothluigestar in berla so go Gaoidel mac
Ethiuir 7 conadh Gaoidelc o Gaidel mac Ethiuir 7 Gaid^/<f o
Gaoidel mac Aingin no go madh o Gaoidel Glas mac Niuil
meic Feniusa Farrsaidh rohainmniged Gaidel. Is he sin
a fhir. Berla Yeine tra arricht so sound, eí iarmberla, 2525
7 berla n-etarsgarta iter [na Eg-^ fedhaib airedhaib ind
ogaim, 7 berla na bfiled in cethramrtí/, 7 i^i gnathperla
fogni do chach in cuicced. Feníus Farsaidh tra mac
Eog<r/« et ler mac Nema et Gaoidel mac Eithiuir na tri
saidhi doreibsit in berla-sa ocon lug tsainredach á'ienaá ainm 2530
Euateno siicuitas zxXacht príus. Caitet anmanda in da cenel
sechtmogat o rafoghlí^/«ti na hilberla? Ni ansa : Ut sunt
hic .' Beithm, Sgeithi«, Sgouit, Germain, Gaill, Point, Paim-
p//, Moiet, Morann, Luigdin oic, Ircair, Sgill, Siccir, Ciclait,
(col. /3) Coirsic, Creit, Sarda/w, Sig//, Reit, Reicir, Roait, 2535
Romain mas, Masg«j-a, Mair, Maicidoin, Morcain nair, náir
mais, Narmaint, Nombith brais,Britain, Boit mais.Magoig,
Armaint, am«/5 gairg, Galus, Actaiw, Acai;/, Tesail airt,
WXain., Alp<?/«, Ircair og, Etail, Espain, Guit, Goith, grin?/e
sair, Affrainc, Freisin, Longbaird, Laidich, Laicdemo/;/, 2540
Eisil, Tragianda, Traig, Dardain, Dalmait, Daic, Eithiop,
Egiptda, Indecda, Braghmaint. Perla sain tra cech cinel
dip so, fer tra cech perla dhiph sin, iss ed rofoghlad and.
Pa he lion na sgoile, et na tri saidhe, rofaid^í/ o Fenius
cech fer diph fria berla. Ni cech comchin/«//dono dochuaid 2545
and dochum a criche don foghl<^/;;/ acht is commberlaig,
amal rogabh Cai Cainbr^///ach, dalta Feniusa Farsaidh,
in dara deisgipul sechtmogat nasgoile, pa do Eaphr^í/aiph
a bunad et pa go hEcipta rofaided, fobith pa hand patar a
tuisdigi 7 pa hand ron-alt 7 tuargpad asa aididh, conid aire 2550
^** Sicir *'■*" mais Mesgail mair '^^^ araais
i8o YBL.22i^i5 AURAICEPT
[sin Eg.] asp^ri gcurp lipair : Is cech comberla dochuaid
dochum a criche 7 ni cech comchineoil. Secht mbliadna
robatar na deisgipuil forsin gcuairt sin, 7 teora bliadna
doiph ag taíspenadh a ngresa a bos iar dtiacht comdar a
deic/i samlaidh, conid desin asbertsim tsis i curp lipair : i 2555
cind deic/t mbliadan iar sgailed doiph on tour for gach
leth doreibed an berla-sa doib.
Poi tra cuicc^r ar fichit pa huaislem don sgoil [dono %.]
et it e tra an; anmanda-sidhe fordotait fedha J taobomna >
ind ogaim, ut est : Bobel, Loth^Forand, Saliath, Nabgad^;;/, 2560
Hiruath, T)ab/iiá, Tailimon, Cainaen, Calebh, Moreth,
Gadmer, nGomer, Stru, Ruben, Acap, Ose, Uriath, Etroi-
chius, lumelcus, Esu, laichim, Ordinos, ludonius, Afrim.
Is iet sin anmanda in cuicc/r ar fichit pa huaisH poi
a sgoil Feniusa. Na coig fedha airedha ind ogaim 2565
dano, is on coig/z^r pa huaislé diph rohainmnig/rr
iet a o u e i [secundum aili tri in trop). Atberat araile it
secht fedha [airegda Eg?^ filit and, is on moirseiser pa
huais// 7 ba haredha diph rohainmnigí-í/. It e na da fidh
dofoirin^et frisna cuig tuas »fe< [ea oi]. Itberat 2570
araile da«o is i ind aipgitir z.x\c/it isinn Aisia, 1 ic
Tochar Inbir Moir aranic Aimergin Gluingeal mac
Miled an bethi- luis-nin an ogaim. ' Cie litir, cie
nin. cie son Ina forbaigt//^r foc«/? ' -i- dinin disail no
forsail, * Ar is son ger fogapar O nach fuach tre'n tin^^sganar ' 2575
• i- airnin no ngetal gilcach -i- ngetal. Cest, caiti iet
airme tur Nemruaid? A hocht. Da comairl/^ Ixx, da
deisgip;^/ Ixx, da cenel Ixx na daine, da berla
Ixx ina sgoil, da thuaith Ixx lasa mbatar na berlada
et na cenela. Da tsaor Ixx frie gnim. Da aigdi ar 2580
Ixx, iter aol is bí is bitamain 7 talmain 7 tath/«/<^ ina
2561 Calep '^^^ huaislim "-"^ coigir
2M7 secundum ailia trii troip, 1. secundum alios tri in troip
2568 xnoirtseiser '^^» an . b . 1 . n . a . n ^^M nach "-^" cinela
YBL. 221/3 42
AURAICEPT i8i
coimhecar. Da cheím Ixx ina lethet amal (ríher hic:
Airem cinntech an tuir so : —
Aiiim an tuir togaidi
Neamruaid, pa din do daoiniph, 2585
Cethri ceimend sechtmogat,
Cet ceimend ar coig milib.
Da comairhV/ sechtmogat
Tugsad cuigi fri s\\xa\%ed ;
Da berla for sechtmogait 2590
Rothidhnaic Die dia mbuaidred.
Da chiní?/ for sechtmogait
Dona daoinib frie dograind,
Da deisgipul sechtmogat
Fedozí/ Feinius fria foglaim. 2595
Da tuaith tsaora sechtmogat
Forofoglait fir thalm<2« ;
Da prim tsaora sechtmogat
Frie helartfain na n-adpar.
Da aigdi for sechtmogait 2600
Na adhpar comadh gnathach,
Iter ael is bitamain
Is \.2\vs\ain ocus tathlaiph.
Secht cubait dec deimnighti
Ag nim suas fri gaoith ngairz^ ; 2605
Is da ceim for sechtmogait
Ina lethet frie haiream.
Air/w.
(222) Adberait aroile immorro is naoi n-adhp^zV nama
batar isin tour -i- cre 7 uisgi, ola 7 fuil, ros et aol, seuchim, 2610
lin, bitamain de qidpiis dicitnr : —
Cre, uisgi, ola, is fouil,
Ros, u aol, is lincuir lan,
Tuis, mirr, biodamain co mbuaid,
Naoi n-adhpair in tuir Nemruaidh. 2615
"•'''■' na dp- VBL. : na n-adb- Eg. '-^' na adbair '■*!" seichim
>
l82 YBL.222a5 AURAICEPT Eg. 65 i a lo
Caiti log 7 aimser eí persa 7 tugait (sgribind) ind Urai-
cepto? Ni ansa. Haonlog eim is coir dona ceithrib
leapraip sin, amal isber in file : In os toisechu is ed/i is
deighencu ; in os dethencu is ed is toisichu. In us toisichw
a gcurp lipair is edh is deighencu ariecht -i- leapar Cinn- 2620
faolidh meic Oilella.
Log 7 aimsir 7 persa et tuccait sgriphind an lipair-si.
Loc do ceudus : Doire Luruain, J aimsir di aimsir
Domnaill meic Aodha meic Ainmerech. Persa do
Cendfaolaidh mac Ailella. A tuccait sgribin^ a inchin<^ 2625
[dermait Eg.] do bein a cind Cin^'faolad i gcath Muighe
Rath. Ceithri buadha didm in chatha sin -i- maidm
for Congall ina gaoe rie nDomnall ina firiní/e ; et Suiphne
Geilt do dol for gealtacht ar médh do laidhiph doroine ; J
in fer d'feraiph Alpan do phreit/i ind fir d'feraiph Erenn 2630
ina chois leis gan airiugud -i- Duip Die ainm ind [flijir
thall dono ; et a inchind dermaid do \>/treit/i a cind Cinn-
faoladh ar a mhed do filidecht J do bhreathemnw.? J do
leighend áolQ^saig.
Caiti log 7 aimser et persa J tugait sgribind ind 2635
Airraicepto? Ni ansa. Log do Emin Macha J a
n-aimsir Conchubair meic Nessa arichta. Feirchertne
filé? dorinne do breith aosa faind for seis. Cendfaolad
mac Ailella doathnuaighiuster i nDoire Lurain maille
re hurmor na sgreaphtra. Atberat aroile cona had 2640
aenliphar acht liphair imda J ni hinan<^ log-aimsera doiph.
Is e log-aimser an cetliphair iarsin c/ieííaidsi. Log dó
Daire Lurain, J aimser Domna/// meic Aoda. Persa dó
Cendfaolad mac Oilella. A tugait sgribhiní^' 7rl.
Atat da erndail forsan aipgitir Laitianta (i- coin- 2645
dealc annsin, Eg.) •{■ guta J consain -i- doaithned da
firdegail asin fis fointhnec/i for eibe ind ugtair luaidius in
ai ier bfiordliged fothu an gotha uais toghaidhe lasa
^'^^Ji/e written out YBL. '-^'^ an libair '-S-^ goe '^'■■^ Dubh Diad 2634 doleassi
YBL.222a3o AURAICEPT Eg. 651343 183
gcomhfograígit .suin. Atat i- sunt a frithindlid^r/^
Laitianto -i- a bunad for lethon : totus a bunad ruidlista 2650
•i- derp(?í/ andsin -i- frecra do toit na haipgitre dobeirsim
sund.
Ar atait tri hernaile for bunad -i- bunad ier fogar
nama, 7 bunad iar gceill nama, 7 bunad iar gceill 7 fogar :
ie[r] bfogar amal ata modao a noinine quod est modus : iar 2655
gceill prius^ id est, ab uno a bunad: iar gceiU 7 fogar,
/// est, quartus a quatuor, uel tercius a teirsio. Bunad ier
gcosmailius foghair nama totus don focul is atat, ar is
ainm totus, 7 briathar atat. Coic rand indsgi ind focail
is atat, ar atat ocht randa indsgi and, id est : Nonien -i- 2660
ainm. Prononien -i- ni ar son anma -i- nie, tu. Uerboni,
atuerbiuni. Participiuni -i- ni cruthaigther a hainm 7 ^
breithir. Coniungcio -i- ni cenglus na ioclu re cheile.
Preposlitlio ■{• ni geinter a breithir 7 ciell preithri aici 7
cena beith 'na pre^//air. Inteiriectio ni asa dtuigther toil 2665
na hinntindi 7 gan a peth 'na íoail -i- ac, ua, u. It e a
n-anmanda laisin Laitneoir -i- ainm, pronomen, briathar
7 dobriathar, randgap/r/ 7 comacomal, remsuidigud et
interecht lasin nGaidel chena. Is deimin am is briathar
in focul is atat -i- sunt ; J masa bríathar ca ball do breithir ? 2670
ar atat a tri a n-uathad 7 a tri a n-ilar and.
Sum •{■ ataim, es ■{■ ata tu, ^í/ -i- ata se, a tri a n-uathad.
Sumus ■{■ atamait, estis ■{■ atathai, simt ■{■ atait siat, a tri
a n-ilar. Ceudpersa uathaid sum, persa tan<7/j-e uathaid
cis, tre persa uathaid est. Ceudpersa ilair sumus, persa 2675
tanusa ilair estis, (col. ^) tre persa ilair sunt.
A indí dano -i- atat da ai a n-ait i- ai guta 7 ai
cowsaim. Ata ai a n-ait -i- ata dlig^í/a n-ait ind ollaman.
No atat -i- ata ai uait ar in deisgipul frisin maigistir.
A inde beus ataat a tuided, doaithnet, doaidbed, doiagod. 2680
A airpert -i- atat a n-aigne -i- na guta 7 na consaine :
■-'•'•"'•'' uwJo '^'*''^ proposicio '-''"'•''' tuicthar ^'"« Origg. i. I4 -*'" emh
i84 YBL.222/3 5 AURAICEPT Eg. 65 i b 28
dotuidhet uait a lipriph [uaid a Htrib, Eg:] -i- tinwtaidhid
asinn aignedh sin i litriph : doaithnet asna litriph sin i
bfoclaiph : dotiagat asna foclaib sin a sretha rosga 7
fasaigh 7 airchetail on ^MdecJit -i- ros eolus 7 sgoth indsgi 2685
•i- indsge eoWí: doaitbet -i- doaisbenad d'eochtaiph -i- a
ciall 7 a caireachtaire -i- fuatha na \itrec/i : no go mad
íoíus a bunad Laitne in {ocail is atat ud docent ali. Da
erndail -i- da duer deil -i- eur wdiSal 7 deil degail -i- da
degail uaisle indsin. Is cotearsna dono anisin arin bfail a 2690
mbith da degail uaisle bit vii randa and. Ni cotarsna dono,
ar atat a secht indip iar sonaib cen co beith iar gceiU.
Da erndail -i- da dul ferrda no da ard dul -i- da dul arda
no [da Eg^ eur dul -i- da uas^r/ dul. Da ernduil -i- da -i- da
fir-indeall nou da firnaill no da firdul no da erdeghail no 2695
erdail no da eurdual -i- lanfogur 7 defogur 7 consanacht -i-
an u 7 an í it e da dual na ngutha no da orra dul no da
orra dul no da orra degail no da orra dail. Is iat sin tri
or 7 tri er 7 tri ir ind Uraiciopta. Caidiet da dual 7 tri
duail 7 [ceithre duail 7 Eg^ v duail 7 vi an Uraicepto? 2700
Ni ansa. LanfogrtT 7 defogírr da dual. na nguta, leth-
guta 7 muiti et tinfedh, tri duail na consaine. ; intan is
cethair immorro, da dhual na nguta 7 da dual n[a]
gconsaini ; 7 intan is a cuig, da dual na nguta 7 tri
duail na gconsaini ; 7 intan is a se -i- tri duail na consaini 2705
7 tri duail na nguta -i- lánfogí^r J defoghar 7 consí'/^acht
•i- in i 7 in u: lethguta 7 muiti J úníed, tri duail na gcon-
saÍ7n. Da dual na consaini, lethguta 7 muiti; ar is muiti
hua.
Forsin aipcitir -i- ondi is aipcitorium •i- tin^/sgetal : no 2710
epe actor no ebe Mgháair: no ebe ioc duar no ic tur -i-
rohicrt^ ic an tor : no aipcitir ondi -i- iss i aipcidhius a
mbeusgna do chach : no aipcitzr ondi is apericis, ar is hi
2"'"'' ro eolus 7 scoth innsci -"^'' d'eolchaib 'i- a ciall, dicunt aili
-*'^'' da erdeil '-''''"' fhirindell '-'""'- tinfedhaigh '-"'" appcidhes
YBL.222/3 32 AURAICEPT Eg. 65 2al4 1S5
sgaiHus a mbesgna do chach : no aipgitir ondí is aipex a
Greig [i- cindedh no tosach aipcitre a Gaidilc, incipit a 2715
Laitin, apex a Greic Eg\ apexe de deubam a hEpra, no
aípgitir ab agitorio, ?it dixit quasi a, b, c, d, 7 reliqiia J ais e
sin a main in duol coir, ar is lor do taithmech gacha focail
a hhreith co punad Laitne. Aipgitir est copula con uel
litcrarain per se -i- ata ind aipgitir ina coimtinol no com- 2720
cengal litrioch cona comfielus archena, no dano aipgitir
a Gaidz7c, incipe a Laitin, apexa a Greig, apexade depham
a hEeapra, Jrl. Laitin o Laitin mac Puin meic Picc
meic Sadairn dictus est. Latinatass, Laitianda uada-side :
no Laitin a latitudine dicta est, ar is leithe i [quani 272.5
cech mbesgna cenmotha Gaid//c ar is Eg. oni.'\ ier
dtogail Troe ropoi Laitin, 7 is fada roime sin rofoghlait
na heúd.da 7 ropui Latinatas o tsin ale. No Laitinnda
luaided inde na {ocal. Edon -i- ed aon a eirnedh -i-
edh dliged, 7 eirnedh -i- fuasgladh no dliged bis aenar 2730
ag fuasgladh : no edh ain a aineol^'w : no edh ind so on
•i- is edh son a bfuil remaind : no edhon -i- edh áWged J
don [tidloc?*^ no Eg. 07n.] tiónocií/ i- tidnocw/ dligth^í://
dobeir se don íocul da cheile.
Guta -i- guth fhotha -i- fotha gotha iad-sidhen no 2735
guth faiti iersinni faoidit triotha : no guth sed -i- sed in
gotha : no guth fed iersinní fédaid guth ind aonar. Ut
Prisianus dixit : Litera quaisi leigitcria co quod itcr lcginti
prebed -i- ita in litir amal inwtech in leigi«<:/ iersinni faoires
scd an leighind : no guth-eth[ai]t iersinni fedaid guth 2740
treotha a n-aonar, amal ata a ard, 7 í inis, 7 o cluas, 7 o
ft'rcend : no guth ait -i- dogniat guth a n-ait, /// Donatus
dixit : Uocaileis dicuntur quaepcr se (223) quidiniproferuntur
et pcr se sillabani faciunt -i- atat na guthír/>i doturgbat
treotha fein 7 dogniat sillaoba a n-aonar, ut Prisianus dixit : 2745
'^'^* ubhan -'^ " edhu ain -'^■"- iss edh suo
2740 ormh cL '-"^" ata '^'^' Prisiens dicitui
l86 YBL. 223a3 AURAICEPT Eg. 652:149
Uocaleis dicmitaur que per se voces eficiutiUir -i- is ed is uocales
and litr/ dogni guth tretho fein, uel sine quibus vox
literailis profeirri 7ion potest -i- litir na fetar guth do denam
'na hecmrtzV. Consoin onni is consanantes comfograightech
•i- iarsinnifograided Iaguth<?^ibh dogreas. Noconsoini- 2750
cuma suoin no caoin suin no caom tsoin -i- soin caoma
ar is caimiti a n-irlapra fogar na consaine maille fri
guthíí^aiph inti : no consain -i- coma tsuin -i- suin cumaidhi
•i- caomsuin -i- iainic [a Eg.'] fogar a n-aonur : no -i- coma-
son -i^ foc«/ et sioniol fri guthííz^i dogniatswm iozul. Cid 2755
ar a n-eipertsium guta 7 consaine, uair guthrt/^i uathaid 7
consaini iolair? Ni ansa. Guta 7 consaine is maith and.
Cid ar a n-epert guta -i- guth fotha no guth fouiti? uair
ni fotha in guth do fein, 7 ni {?io\á\\end guth trid fein.
Cid ar a nd-eupert consain comfograigtech ? uair ni com- 2760
(ogrsiigend in consain fria fein na frie guthaioi. Cid ar
a nd-epert guta -i- guth séd ? uor ni sédh disi hi puddein.
Caiti ruidlius J dilius, coitcend 7 iní/lius in iocail is
guta? Ni ansa. Ruidles di guth fet, uair fedhaig guth
a aonar. Diles di guth fuiti, uair nos-fuidhend fein. 2765
Coitcend di guth fotha, uair is fota cend dona foclaiph.
Indles di guth fotha, uair ni fotha is i innti fein. Cid ar a
nd-uprtrt aipgitir -i- eipi ic tuor, ar ní agin tor rotin^scointi
na haipgitri amal isbeir Feinius. Pa sai sidhe isna tri
^x'mCo&xXaib cid riesiu tisíS'c/ atuaid 7 ni saithe cen aipcitr/, 2770
Is a nAisia dono aricht aipgit/r ind oghaim amal
remebartmar. Cest, caiti in condelg n-eteír///a ? Ni
ansa. In cetna hernail ind Airaicepto. Fors, -i- ferr anfis
•i- etargaire conipai'aitio -i- fors Jiic tre fortciudh na
Gaideilgi -i- conndelg n-edtCír/^/a ■{• fors ferr fios •i- etechta 2775
indsin, ar ni maith ainbfios.
■-'"■"'" fograidhí -"■'•' coma suin -^^ úortwú^/. siniul
•27.% ^jjj guto ^'' gute -''^ comfoghruidhend
-"" aipcitre -'^^ fortced -''■' conn-eitiecht, for fid
YBL.223a29 AURAICEPT 1 8/
Cíd doichned, 7 ced áichned an Airatceptai sond ? A
ceddoichwéí/ fern arin focul is /ors, no forail arin bfociil is
for. A ceddichned •{• eipi ugdair, oir teibi in foc;// fein
dono. 2780
Atat dano da erndail forsan mbeithi-luis-nion an
ogavn. Roraidius atad romaind. Dana-i- da n-ai indsin -i-
ai caingen -i- in caingen remaind 7 an ai i n-ar ndiagh.
Da ernail -i- da ier ndail forsin mbeithi-luis-nion an ogaivi
•i- foirithn^^in beithi luis -i- bioth ai eolus -i- eolus na hai 2785
isin mbith : no bithi leisna s,mdih nobith slonnad leis on
•i- fedha 7 taobom?/^:, id est, uocales et consonantes, uair
doradus da erndail forsan aipgitir Laitianta. Da erndail
dano forsan mbeithi-luis-nin an ogaivi -i- in og uma -i-
forsin mbitheolus leiterda ind ogaim ■'i- onní is Ogmu -i- 2790
mon ogaini J nion ton^, ar is nin ainm da gach litir amal
ispert in file :
Mell suide, dar mo nio«a Neidhi.
Ni fortgealW >^9BK ^^ H< >4lfH ^^ heigius -i- ?\\id.
Ailiter {oxX.gے\aid eiccius tar idha 7 ailm ceinelo lugha 2795
andsin. Idhedh is he a fidh is moaum toraind dona v
primfedhaiph. Ailm didiu c^/lapra gach pi 7 iachtad
gach mairp. Is sruithe \&xuni in dedi sin. No bethi-luis-
x\\n ainm d' aipgitir ind ogaim, ar is do is ainm aipgitr/
don ni doinsgain o a. Is airi itet beithe sech gach fidh, 2800
ar is and rosgripí?^ ogum 7 is hi in xo?,cx\^ad indi
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 -i- in beithe xosgx\^ad do hxeitli xohaid do
Lug mac YÁ\}c\end im dala a mna ' na x\xgiha uad hi a
sidhaip' i- vii mbethi a n-aonfleisg do beithi i- 'br;thar
do ben uait fo vii a sith no a bferandaip aile muna (col. /3) 2805
coimeta hi.' Bethi-luis-nion ainm aipgitrz an ogaini, ar
is o beithe doinsgain in ogunt -i- in ogh uama, ar is de
fuaigther go hog a n-irlapra, No oguni -i- og uaim a
-"'*' mbeithi-luis-nion, written out -"•* doradais -""" Oghma
-'^'■'•' niono Nedhe fortgella eolus Feine 7 ^w jsJq fortgell geall a
i88 YBL. 223^4 AURAICEPT Eg. 66 i a 10
bfocl(t/<^ cid anogh cugam a litribh. No occuiii ■{■ o
Ogma mac Ealathan meíc Dealphaith, ar is he rainig 2810
Htri na Sgot cusna hanmandoiph filet forra aniugh, ut est
ÍH Britainia, id est^ libro isto nomine uocatíir 7iel in lingua
7 amal isber in leapar ogaim : Athair ogaim Ogma,
mathair Ogaiin lam no sgian [Ogma Eg.'\.
Fedha dano 7 fi<^) ^tat da gne for suidhe -i- 2815
fidh saorda 7 fid aiccenta : fidh saorda -i- fidh ind ogaim :
fid aiccenta -i- fidh na coilled. Fid saorda cetamus : atat
da gne do hnnadh occa. Fiod dano on breithir \sfundis -i-
fothoigim, uel a nomine fundaj/ientuni ■\- fotha ucl a funo,
fogmidim. Feda xeruin iersinni is fotha foghair isin 2820
Gaidilc in guth^zz^i 7 is coitcend d'fidh saorda 7 aigenta
in bunad sin -i- fundanientiini. A indi imniorro fidh fo
fedh -i- maith a edh ag foghrugud. Ingnad cid fodera na
da bunad agin fid saorda 7 aonbunad icon bfid aiccenta,
Ag phfidh saorda •i- funo 7 fundanientuni, funo a dualgus 2825
íogair,fundajnentuni a dualgus fotha, 7 is coitcend doibh
araon fotha. A airp^rt \n\?norro ■{■ eipert aire -i- (focul)
is aiúieantsi indas fein fair -i- coill no doire forin bfidh
intan is fid aigenta : litir \mnwrro no guthí^z^i no
consain fair intan is fidh saorda : no go mad fotha a 2830
airpfc^rt '\\.er saorda 7 aigenta. Coitchend dano a taprt/rt
frie sloinrtfedh saorda 7 aiccenta.
Indles dono a tap(t//'t for losaiph fedha intan is fidh
aigenta, ut est int 2i\t.end no in fraoch 7rl. : no a tapíZzV-t for
legtachrtí/ no for fonialus intan is fid saorda ct is techta 2835
in secht sin do iarraidh in gach focul Gaoidelce. Cid
fodera comad iar q no g no st do beith niabrt for u sech gach
consoin 1 Ni ansa. Ar is h\oá do q quidini u, ni hingnad
cia mad solma tista di forsin nguthrt/^d iermo. Ata dano do
med fogrt/> s cona rathoigther fogaur u ierum, ut Ogricus (?) 2840
dixit : s in principio ucl ut sillabani sonat. Comacsi dano
-'^^'' coilte ^•'■'' ar leith- a no for ú fonialus T. '^^^ Ogria/s T.
YBL. 223/3 34 AURAICEPT Eg. 66ia45 1 89
luicc beime g don guthai'g-i iermo no cid do u fein no ar a
cairdius fri q. Fid aiccenta immorro fidh na coilled -i-
fo edh a airdi : no fo edh -i- teine i suidhiu ina inne : no
fo a edh -i- a fosgadh no (fo) a suth -i- a torad a indi 2845
•i- is e sund a inne -i- fedha fo edh a aei uair atat coic
aoi and, ai ailius, 7 aei canus, 7 ai shaighiw^-, aoi
miodius, aoi suighius. Ai ailius dano in gcein pis
fora menmain : ai chan//i- -i- oga gapail : ai saigi?/^' -i-
og cuinccé-íif a loige : aoi miodius -i- ima med no ima 2850
loiget : ai tsuigius -i- ier n-ioc a loigi.
Eí taopomna i- taoph uaim na haoi -i- taob uaim a
n-airchet<?/: aoi -i- onní is aoi' [azo Eg.\ raidim : no taob-
omna -i- do thaobaiph na n-oumna mor bit [i- na fidh
n-airechda bit Eg.l : no taob uaimnecha : no taob ova^ia 2855
•i- tobadamwrt iarsinni tophar damhna [na fo«/l, Eg.'] eisibh.
Cid ar a nd-epairt taob uaim n-ai -i- taop uaim n-airchet<^//,
ar bi ant airchetal a n-QCVcú\ais na dtaophoumna. Cid ar
a nd-epíí/rt do taobaiph na n-omna mor (bit), ar ní
da taophaib na bfiod bit acht rempa no ina ndiaigh 2860
isna foclaib pit na taopoumna. Toba damhna immorro
is he ruidhHus in focail. Frecra do breithir [tug intan
roraid : 'atat da erndail forsin« aipgitir' •i- frecra do
a.\genía Eg. o/u.] tug intan roraid, 'atat da ernail forsin
mbethi-\uís-m'u an ogaim! 2865
Cuin is aoní/a in beithi-luis-nion ? Ni ansa. Uile
(234). Cuin is deda? -i- fedha et taophomna. Cuin is
treda ? -i- fedha 7 forfedha 7 taopomna. Cuin is ceth-
arda ? Ni ansa. Tri haicm^? na taopomna -i- b, h, m, 7
na cuig fedha airedha ind ogaiui. Cuin is coicti ? -i- 2870
fedha 7 forfedha 7 taopomna -i- tri haicmi na dtaopomna :
no co mad hed bud coicti and -i- seichimh nGreigda
frisinni roraidius > XQ -C '^' ® ^^^^ 7 o fota, Cuin [is Eg.]
^" ina airde, aedh '^'^^ fo a adh no a suth
I90 YBL. 224 a 7 AURAICEPT ' Eg. 66 I b 28
seda? -i- tri foilcesta in ogaini |j|(| /// f///
No comad hed pud seda and seichimh coicte in Gaoid// 2875
frisna -v- rannaiph ut est -^ .,•1^^.
Cuin is seachta ? -i- teora fuillti ind Uraicepto -i-
^-J — iC- — 2 ^. No tri foilcesta in ogaiin frisna se
remaíní^ i- ) ^^* ^^ //^ /ff/ ' C H cetus is ed fuillius
beth[e] conngaip greim p, amal isbeir in Laitneoir : b 2880
cuin aspiracione ante omnes vocaleis ponitur pro p -i-
remsamuigth^r b co dtinfed ar p coitiá iwxWes h, ar is p
tinftv/ a nGaidilc. Dicunt aili co na bi h araon re b do
lucc p acht is b a aonar bis ar p, ut dixit Priscianus :
Atnbo pro anipo, buxus pro puxus : b inntib sin ar p 7 ni 2885
b co tinfed amail adberat araile.
Forsail is e in fuillé'^ aile -i- dobeir cumang fedha
forin son do fot -i- sron. Airnin is e in tres i\x\\\ed
oile, bfail i recair a les da taobomna, gaibid airnin
greim in dara n-ai, ut est c&nn no gloun;/, ar ni bi &mv\ad 2890
in ogaim.
Is aire gaibius airnin greim in dara taobomna. Teora
fuilcesta i«n ogaim > ^ ^ *^^ /^^ ///f C -i- >" bfail
a mbiad coll ria -u- is q sgript//rtr and amal ata
>^^^# <- Coll cetus ar coll ndiuit ata. 2895
Cech baile i mbiadh nion re ngort is ngetol ^.gúhihar
and, ut est ^ [[[[ \ |||| jf^ ([|(| íl ^ qccus
^ (j ^/ \\\\ <• Gort cetus ar gort ndiuit ata. Cech
-**'^ str represented by only 3 cross strokes in YBL.
•J87.5 seichem in Gaidil T. : sechim ín in Gaoedhail ,.,,-d -'S'S ranna
^''■- > 'y 1 < T. ÍS83 „t Ji^^„t
-^« Gr. Lat. ii. 20, 18 ; 142, 14 28«:! -^^^ -2896 ^s sgripta
YBL.224a28 AURAICEPT Hg. 662:16 I9I
bfaili i mbia sail rie tinne is sdraiph is sgripta and amal
ata yyy^^~'j-rrTn — <^- Sail cetus ar sail ndiuit ata ; ar 2900
is iat sin treidhi is coir do imcisin isinn ogam. Is aire
is coir teora foillcesta na íormcesta [is coir £g.] and.
Da ernail dano for consana'ibh lasin 'La.itneoi'r i- da
firdegail i- lethguta J muiti. Ina lethguta cetus -i- f, 1,
m, n, r, s, X a ttuisdigi rempa. Cia adupramrtr gu rab 2905
lethguta f, ni fir sin acht is ed o guth J ni hedh o fogur.
Na muiti -i- b, c, d, g, h, k, p, q, t a dtuistige ina ndeoig
de suidhip. Di ernail dano i- da firdegrt// forna con-
Sfzwaiph cumaidhi lasin Laitneoir -i- lasin lethanfoirzV/^m
•i- iarsinni foirius in Laitneoir gach red isin Laitin : no 2910
Laitneoir -i- laithreoir -i- iarsinni laithres co treorach : no
Laitneoir -i- onní is latinatas : no Laitneoir -i- lit/r-
threorcr/í/ no legh-treorí?/^ no lethan-toir«/t. Lethguta
■i- lethghotha foc^rdad dia fogrugad no luitguth no
luaidhit guth no lethguthait no lethguthsédh no leth- 2915
guthfotha 7 ni hiersinni co mad leth gotha go cert nobeith
inntib acht nad roichit lanfogur, ttt Priscianus dixit :
Seiine dei seinie uiri dicuntur sed [I. non\ quia qui de-
nicidiain partini deoruin uel uirorum Jiabent sed qui pietii dei
uel uiri non siint -i- cia raiter lethdei no lethfir, ni hier- 2920
ún7ii baitis lethdei no lethfhir acht na tot comhlana, sic
na lethguta ni dod comlana -i- amal at^ a mbaili oile
quicuit [/«] duas partes dividitur altera pars seniis dicet -i-
secib ni íogJiailt/iQr a ndiph randaip ra'úer in dara rand co
rab leth (col. B) cin cob cudruma, sic na lethguta ni dot 2925
comlana, ud Donatus uel Priscianus dixit : Senie uocaies
sunt que per se quidim proferuntur et per se sillabam non
faciuntjv\si : Atat na leth guta ni hi doturgbat treotha fein
et ni denait sill<^?/^ treotha fein. Quiquid asperum dicitur
auditus expeillit -i- indarbaid int esticht secip ni raiter 2930
'^ Gr. Lat. V. ico, 3 '-'"«•^ r oui. '^'~ p p. zíwh decch-
291^ toirnid -'■-"« hiersin 29->.' ^ta •■»-!0 auc/i(ur YBL.
192 YBL.224P6 AURAICEPT Eg.66 2a35
co hacarp. Muiti -i- mi-aiti -i- bec ait a fogair : no a muiti
• i. muitid a n-aonur no muiti -i- meto a n-aonar iet : no
[muiti -i- moiti £^n] muiti -i- míiti in guth a mbeth maraon re
guthrt^aib: no muiti -i- onni is viutus, amlapar -i- ainm do
mnai bailph, 7 uodhside for chat [cach £-] n-amlapar 7 as- 2935
sidhie forsnahisi 7 ni ara ni batis amlabm doraith, ar atat
a fogur inntib cid ad beca iit Priscianus dixit : Informis
mulier dicitur non quia caretforvia sed qui\_a\ vialeformata cst
.\. adberat in bansgul dodhelpha 7 ni he sin ni tsechmallus
o deilph acht drochdealph fuirre tantiim. 2940
Is amlaidh sin [iarum Eg^, na muiti ni tat nemfogairacht
ar terci a Uogair inntib nama. No muiti -i- mifotha
indsin ar thanacht 7 [ar Eg:\ etroime a fogair, ut Donatus
dixit : Mutae sunt que nec per se proferuntur et per se
sillabam non faciunt -i- atat na muiti acht nocha denait int 2945
sillaib treotha fein 7 nocha turgbat treotha budeisin. Ina
lethguta cetumus -i- in cetna mes br^/Z/emhnus : no don
cetna hamus forsinn aisneis : no don cetna hai for seis :
no don cetna hai fis : no co na ba heicc^« a taithmech it^r
a menm^ thaithmig/z^r in timarr o fil a[c] clusail na muiti ar 2950
is o quidem at^ cechtar de. A tuisdige -i- an luchd ota a
tuism^í/ .i- na fedha oirechda do suidhiph -i- dona haib
adhaip -i- dona caingnibh dligtechaib no for suidhiph no
do suidhiph -i- doipsidhe. A tuisdige -i- an lucht o ata a
tuisdige -i- tesargain no a tinnsgna -i- na guthaigi. Cid 2955
ar a nd-epertsum a tuistigi ina ndiaig masa tustaigi in
tinsgetal, uair ni gnath in tinsgetal fa deoigh. [Ni hedh
eimh is ail dosum ar mad tuisdighe acht madh in aei
roseichiustar ina menmain -i- in dHged gotha fil i dtocht
na lethguta do airisim leis fa deoigh, Eg:\ 1 an dHg^^ 2960
consanachta fil inntib fa deoigh do chur uad/r/«.y. Nir po
himairgidi son lasin nGaidel mac Eithiuir ar mad ^xzcex-^ta
29.^ amlabhar •-'«^« uodo-side '^^^ amlabra ^^ set qra YBL.
2939 atberar ^ muili YBL. ^»=0 i^ g marro ^^« tustighe, tusa.gi YBL.
YBL.224^30 AURAICEPT Eg. 66 2b26 193
doip diplinaiph an guth reimhiph 7 ina ndiaig. Ar as ed
roba himairgiífí? laisium comad in tuisech do airisim lais 7
an deigenach do chur uadh conid muiti uile bethi-luis-nin 2965
an ogaim acht forfedha nama. Nir po himairgidi son -i-
nir ba himaruga son -i- togaidi -i- nir bo heim airec suadh
son i- nir bo himaireachtain suadh son -i- s'úlad for-
tormaigh. Cid ar narpo himarccií/(? son lasin nGaoidel i-
lasin ngaoth dul -i- an fer aga raibi in dul gaoth. Ar mad 2970
aigned no ar mad aigenti doip dib lionaiph -i- dona
lethgutaiph 7 dona muitibh -i- remaibh dona lethgutaib eí
ina ndiaighdona muitibh. At^ acht lem and chena iss ed
ropui eimh airechta suad iaisium on comad a ix rosheich-
ustar ina menmain -i- in gutha/ge fil isin lethgutanoairij-^í/ 2975
lais fo deoigh 7 an deigenach do cur uadh -i- in deigenac/i
fuach do choir ai int suad -i- in tdaopomna do cur ar tus co
na m[b]a miait lapartha ata bitheolus literda ind ogaim acht
fedha nama. Per ewistrafen a hainm sin lasin Laitneoir
•i- tria deigé'/zach impí'í^ amal ata el, le nobeith and, 7 en 2980
comad ne nobeith and. Cid ar mad ferr laisiw a mbeth
comdis muiti uile Ína mbeth comdis lethguta J muiti
amal robatar agin Laitneoir? Ni ansa. Ar seichimh
nGreg, ar ni filet lethguta leoside, ar robad do Gretgaip
do Feinius : no dono is ar uaisli uird na nGrec no na nguth- 2985
uigcdh fri suidiugud a n-uord íoca/, 7it dicitur : Oimne uile
prius po^iitur et oinine bonuni postponitur i- samaigther
(225) 7 gach [ndereoil ar tús 7 cach Eg^^ maith fa deoig et
gach sainemail co forbha ar mad a.iccenta -i- ar mad óUged
togaide no madh ai gnith/ diphlinaiph -i- dona lethgutaib 2990
7 dona muitibh. Ciarpo himairccide isna muitibh nir bo
hedh isna lethgutaió. Roimhe isna lethguthaigib 'na
ndeoigh -i- isna muitiph nir bo himairgide son et nir puo
coir son, et nir po hecoir son. Ar is ed roba himaircc/</e
lasuidhe comad touisech doairised lais, et in deig^//ach 2995
^ airisiod 2969 Quij MSS.
'■'^''•^ sus fedha .MSS. *™ \./er a^iasirophen a hai//m-sium
N
194 YBL. 225 a 7 AURAICEPT Eg. 67 i a 19
do chur uadh co na muiti uile beithi-luis-nin an ogaim
acht fedha nama: la suidhi -i- lasin suidh -i- la Gaidel
mac Eithiuir no comad o Gaoidel Glas mac Niuil [meic
Feníusa Farsaidh Eg. 07h.] nohainmnig///é?r (jaidelg: no la
suidi -i- laisidhe, co mad a \xi\?>ech do airisiodh lais -i- go v(\ad 3000
in^ídi is tuisech -i- guthaigi agin Laitneoir isna lethguthí?^,^/^^
noairised lais -i- nobeth fo deoig inwtip uile \ethguthzXg\
7 go mad isin guthaige nobeth forp<2: na CcLntana. indiph 7
in deigenach do cur uad ar tus -i- muiti conach muiti uile
•i- co nach a ngne muiti uile. Ata bitheolus literda an 3005
ogm'm acht fedha nama -i- a tinsgetal uadaibh fen 7 a forpa i
nguthrt^aiph. Cinnus is fir sin, ar ni a nguth^^oiph ior-
pat'gter uile, ut est f, s, n, 7 reliqva, 7 is eid/r na muiti a
tinsget^/ uadaiph fein 7 a forpa a nguthí^^aibh cidh
uadhaibh fein 'CmsganX.zx [tinscai^^t^r Eg\ Ni a nguth<7^- 3010
aiph forphaighter. Ni insa. Ni tha.patr ínt ugdar in
airemh a fil on guthaigi sis acht amal bid fhe -i- fern, no
ne -i- nin, no saoi -i- sail nopedh and, no ni mo ni ar
[a] n-apar muiti risna mmtt'd quam ar a dtinsgetul uadaiph
fein 7 ata do litriph an ogaim sin 7 ni heiccí'w co mad aisdi 3015
do 'iexraidh do litrib ind ogaim 7 do 'muitibh na Laitne, ar
is a ngutha^oip íorhaigter-s'\á& do gres. 'Na nguthí^^-
taibh '\mmorro íorpaigter f, s, n: forpaigter immorro litri
ind ogaim a nguthíz^ip, ut est beithi, tinne, Jr\. ; J a
lethguta, ut est luis, fearn /rl. A muitib, ut est uad, quert. 3020
Muiti iat, ar is o muiti tinsganait acht fedha nama ; 7 mad
iadside is o guthíí^aiph tinsganait.
Insgi tra cis lir insgi docuisin? Ni ansa. A tri -i- fer-
indsge banindsge demeindsge lasin nGaid^/. Masg^/ 7
feimm 7 nemutur lasin Laitneoir. Cest, caiti deochair? Ni 3025
ansa. Nus-deochrend a tri herlanna innsge, id est hic,
hec, hoc ; is i, is e, is edh : is e in fer, is i in ben, is
edh i[n] nem. Insge tra orasio uel sginnsia z. bunad Laitwi
30«i aní ''<^fi Nus-deochra/i'id
i
YBL.22Sa3o AURAICEPT Eg. 67ib9 195
•i- a índi sgieitsia -i- a inde fesa : no indi sin ier cai -i-
ier conair: no inniscai -i- cai innis/i neich a in//e. A 3030
airpert -i- erlapra no rad /rl. Coitcend a thapazrt
for cech innsge 'Víer ciallaide no neamciallaide, saorda 7
aigenta. Dilius a tapairt for gach [n-insce Eg?\ n-aiccenta
iter ferinnsgi 7 haninnsgi. Euidlius a tapairt for gach
ferinsge aiccenta nama ; ar is fer toisech do rad innsge 3035
•i- Adani dixit : Ecce otis de osibus ineis et cara de carne
mea -i- adcimsus [-i^ adcimsi Eg^ cnaimh dom cnamhaibh
7 feoil dom feoil. INdlius a tapairt for innsgi tsaorda.
Tra -i- dorae uain -i- dorae innsge cuccaind -i- aisneis
iar n-indisin aipcitr^ : no tra -i- tri -i- na tri hinnsge — fer, 3040
bí7«, áeme. Cis lir -i- cia ler : no cia lin -i- se himcomair-
snig airme filet lasin nGaidí'/, a tri a n-i\ar, a tri a
n-ua.thad. [It e cetus na tri a n-ilar, cislir, cidne, caidiet
Eg. om.] It e dono a tri a n-uathad, cesc, cuin, cid.
Docuisin -i- douisim in//sge : no docuisin -i- do coi sin -i- 3045
don conair sin : no don coi 'mnisin : no d'fis cuinngid fair,
no disgnaigter, no tarrustar. Cia lion atat na hinnsge
(sin)? Ni ansa ; -i^ ni handsa lasin saidh indsin : no ni
anond said ag [saei in Eg.] son : no ni handsa son -i- ni
doiligh. A tri -i- ier n-airem. Atat dano tri hernaile for 3050
nuimir -Í^ i[n] nuimir anfoirphti amal ata a tri no a cuig
ar ni fasand o quoitibh. NuimzV foirpti immorro amal ata
a se, ar tairisigh co cóir a gcoitzM •i- aon a tseissed, a do
a trien, a tri a leth. Ant aon ierum 7 ri^ do et na tri,
a se sin •i^ a haon fo se, a do fo tri, a tri fo do, 7 airemh 3055
foirpti sin, uair airiszV/coir 'na coitibh. Nuimir oullforpthi
immorro amal ata (col. /3) a dó dec, oir is he i sé déc
íasait estiph •i- a haon a oile dec, a do a seissed, a tri a
CQthrainie, a cethair a trien, a se a leth, amal rogaph a
do dec a haon ierum 7 na do et [na Eg.] tri a se sin, a 3060
'■^'■^ do raidh ^'^ Vulgate, Gen. ii. 23 ^°^^ tri imcomairsnigh T
^^*' coi in« fin«i sin •^''' is he 16 fasait ^"^ fasaid dip
196 YBL. 225,8 2 AURAICEPT Eg. 671^40
cethair iar [sin Bg.] conií/ [a E^^.] deich samlaidh eí ina
se iarsin conid a se dec samlaidh conid nuimir and-
sin is uille ara bunad tria na coitidhecht n-airme -i- trie
taithmech a lethae i coitidhe. Is cach coitz'ti is rannoigi
eí ni gach rannaighe is coitige dano. 3065
F'erin^sgi -i- ferrda a n-in^sge -i- ferr ina in^sge na
mna : no firin</sge : no fireninfafsge : no foirindsge iarsinni
foirius im dula do luga : no uir innsge íd est a uiro : no iir
innsge na mna pios indsge ind fir dano.
Panindsge -i- bo7ia in^sge -i- \x\ds^Q maith : no bo 3070
in^sge [i- fo indsce Eg?^ in fir bios iní/sge na mna : no
bannda ínífsge -i- inífsge bannda in<^sin : no baniní'/sge -i-
firin^sge i- banfir iuí/sin.
Deiminí/sge i- deimz'w in^/sge : no doeim innsge fuirrz'
o neoch oile : no do ou//^a iní/sge -i- iní/sge do duine, ar 3075
is duine raidius : no in deime fil and is on brethir is deino,
digbaim, ata ; ar rodigbait fuirre in dedha remain// : no
demhoe cech neotar lasin Laitneoir is deime laisin h^Md
r\GdiO\áelac/i. No deiminc/sge -i- in^sg[e] dembeoaigh///i
•i- ni hi hindsge sloinnius do phiu. Deiminí^sge dano -i- 3080
'mdsgQ neotur.
Masg/^/ -i- mo a sgel no a sgoul quavi in feim^// : no
[mascul -i- uias fer 7 cul coimet : no mascol mo a fis 7 a
col quaui an femen no ^^.] onni is masgolinus^ mascaldo.
Y€\vcien -i- foimin -i- fo fir : no femin onni is feviur, 3085
sliasat, ar as and is hen [siEg.] intan fognaigther die sliasait :
no feme G/rcio, id est uirgo Latina. Der Gr^co, id est,
filia Latine. Feimder dono -i- ogh mgen: no onní is
fem/«///us i- feimenda : no feimder dono : no flesgda : no
maothcnesach dicitur onní is femen : feme//ina -i- bannda, 309G
no banecusgda, no bangnimach, no bangneithech. Neut///-
•i- ni fid//- cía cinel, uair nach se (no) nach si : no neut///-
''"'i YBL. fir (la vi\ú\ punct. del. ^''^ no do eimh -'o™ YBL. dewa
=0^- a scol ' s"»-» masculdota =»85 YBL. /emair s»»» ondi
YBL.225/325 AURAICEPT Hg.67 2a28 197
onni is neiitnun -i- nemnechtarda, ncc masgulionum ncc
feminionmn, nec [/i]oc nec illat: no neuwtor ni masgal ni
feimi/í. ^^^^
Cesc, caiti deochair etorra i- cia hait ^Xa etourra -i-
ití7' da aoi : no cia hait ita degcorug?^í/ etorra -i- Wcr da ai
nos-deih'ghther -i- nos-dedualoigther. A tri herlanr/a
in<:/sge: is e, is i, is ed i- is he in fer, is i in ben, is ed in
neum. 3100
Cesc, -i- cia haisg, onni i[s] sciscor ■{■ comarcim. A tri
heúo'md -i- a tri firloin^: no a tri erWmd : no a tri
remhsloin^. Cuin is urlaní/, cuin is in^^sge, cuin is
etargairi ? Is he [isi, issedh : indsci emh intan itberor Eg.}
nama gan araill imaille fris. Xjúond eim ant^r;^ dobeire 3105
fria araill, ut est is he in feur. Etargaire dono 'xUr feimr/^
et masgul 7 neutur : no is etargaire dono intan dechrí?4''i
fria nech aile co n-anm<^?/w a athar sainrud, ut dixit mac
Lonain :
Uin«si cugut in giUc^can, állU
Mac rergoccííí'w,
Pid gach maith ara cionwccocca?;,
A chendgoccaz^.
Urlaní/ ria n-urlan(r/ 7 urlani'/ iar n-urlanc/ 7 urlanc/
inand it^r da urland nach it inaní/a. Urland rie n-urlanc/ 3115
quidcui, iní rie se, no rie sí, no re séudh. Erlan<^ ier
n-urlanrf' -i- in se, no in si, no in sedh. Urland inand
'xtcr da urlaind nach it inanda -i- in st' inanc/ fil in gach
focul, ni herlond is achd reimtsuidugud : no is fri se no
fri sedh. Tri herlonda inafege -i- tri remsloiní/ -i- tri 3120
sloinnti rempa riasna hin</sgibh -i- is se, is si, is edh ;
achd at urlunci'ír, it inc/sgi, it etargaire -i- it remtsloinnti
dona foclaip ina ndegc^/c/ 7 inc/sge feim/// 7 masgc?/ 7
neuot/cr tig ina ndeoigh eitirdeiligt/!Í treotha. Ata dono
dedha in gach inc/sge -i- aiccenta 7 ealadha. Feirinc/sge 3125
aigenta, is he in fer : feirinc/sge tsaorda, is he i[n] nemh :
■■'«'■■ Oiiííg. i. 7, 28 ; X. 187 : Gr. Lat. viii.*82, 25 •'"" VBL. is cis^ur
198 YBL.225^48 AURAICEPT Eg. 6721,17
ba[n]iní/sgi aigenta, is i in ben : bainin^/sgi tsaorda, is i
in cloch. Deimin^sgi tsaorda, is ed in cend. Deimindsgi
aigenta, is ed i[n] nemh. Aigned caom and 7 aigned
n-eitig (226). Aiccned caom cetumus : is i sron no suil 3130
na mna. Aiccned n-eitigh : is e (no is i) fiacail no bel na
mna et cail gotha fodera sin et ni ni achd nemhgnathugud,
amal atat na íocuil perla nat-aithgeunam, ni h'md lind
uair nis-gnathoigim ; ar ni h\nd la nech ni nach
gnathoigend. No in deime fil aní/, is oni is dejno ita, ar 3135
rodiprt^ fuirre in dedha remain^^: no deme cech neut?/;-
lasin bfilid nGaid^/ach. Deimhin<^sge -i- ina'sge neut//;-.
Insge tra sgieinsia a bunud Laitne. Sgothecna a airprz-t.
In inniscoi a hin«e -i- coi conair, conair in<:/iste neich :
conair -i- gan fher no gan ar. Insge tra intan ismberar 3140
se nama cen araill imalle fris, ut Priscianus dixit : Oracio
est ordinacio cojtgruani dixiojiijji pj'ofectaj-ujji scentejiciaj-ujji
dejjionstrans -i- ata ind in</sge ina hordugud comimairccide
na n-epert foillsigius in cheill foirpti. Cesc, cuin imaricc iter
ind iní/sge -i- an foghar et in duil dia n-in//isin -i- an diail, 3145
et is he sin an red fomamoighti -i- coxx\aij-c\m. Cuin is
eimh irrochtain suad it^;' in indsge agus in duil dia n-iuís'isi ?
Ni ansa. Antan fedhair a hin<^sge coir fuirre i- ni himair-
cc/í/e immorro \\.ir etourra intan fedhair in</sge for araile
•i- feriní/sge for baniní/sge, no banin<r/sge for feriní/sge, 3150
no deimindsge for cechtar n-ae. Imaric -i- imaric -i-
eim airecht/zz>/ a n-ai -i- iter in indsge 7 in duil. Duil
•i- diail : fedair -i- athtairgith^?;- : no fedhair •i- fiadhair
•i- aisn^ter indsge coir, ut est : —
SamazVa dealpha, gan cleith, 3155
Elpa ingine Y\á.aidh,
Fri gour grene glaine ar gurt,
Is fris tsamhlaz>« a caomhcucht.
;!i:!8 scunsia •'i'''* coi conair conaiia indesti neich conana
"''-'1 Gr. Lat. ii. 53, 28 '^^^ rét •■'^" arochtazw
'^^^ attaircidhter •'^■'■' aisneidtí;- ■"■''•' Elbo, Fiduigh T.
I
YBL. 226a25 AURAICEPT Eg. 68ia5 199
Ni himaircide -i- ni heim aireachta iter i n-ai -i- it^rin
indsge 7 in duil -i- indisi oile fair achd indisi coir. Fedhair 3160
eim ferindsge for banindsge antan adberar, is he in
banmac-sa, uí dicitur : —
Die mad meisi in banmacam,
Ni cechrain</ nach fealmaca;? :
Fer nat-íinntar go gcloinnter, 3165
Slawceill cei« dib, a imanUr.
Fedhair eim banindsge for ferindsge intan isberar ' is i
in gohur,' ut dixit: —
Is i in gopar tan is each,
Is he in gabar cid meglech, 3170
Is i in corr cid reil nus-reill,
Is he in menntan gid banen.
Fedhair dano deimindsge for ferindsge no four ban-
indsge intan isberar ' \ss ed in cend,' sech is cend fir
no mna. Deimhindsge for ferindsge quidem, ut est : — 3175
Is e in daigh di?rgdighe dath
Fris nach ga.par cath no cioth ;
Iss ed cend is caoime cruth
Fil go mbrath for braoine in bith.
Deimindsge for banindsge, ut dixit : — 3180
Cend mna romaní/air mo modh,
Don-farraz*</ duin, ni deilm ndil ;
Is ed cend is grainí/e in</sin
Do rveoch fil for mui« fo nim.
Ferindsge for banindsge, ut dixit Colum Cille fri 3185
\{\nzzin Aodha mic Gaphram : —
Alain</damna marphai« bai«
Doching \.ar airther in lair,
Mac marph et ua aroile,
Is mairg recfus dia aire. 3190
31«« ceiUi no cein T. ■"'' chorr. T. reill nus-reill •"" cith '""^ eacoime
31'™ com mbruth forsmbruinne mbith T. ^i*i romanmhuir ar T.
31*- domfarruidh don T. ■"*' hing/« Aodhí7/« "•i'*" damno
200 YBL.226a42 AURAICEPT Eg. 68ia26
Fedair eimh ferindsge eí banindsge for demindsge
intan isberar, ' is i an cloch, is he an lia,' ?// est liicc: —
Is e in lia, lith rolas,
lar srethazí suadh in sí«chas ;
Is ed oun« iar n-aiccn^í/ail, .3195
Is i an cloch iar saordataid.
Ait a n-abar deinie don«,
For foun« feim/« fichtibh clanúf, ,
Ni cheil in f^r a n-aigníi'íj^ n-oll,
Iss ^íf [inond £^.] in ingn<r an</. 3200
Ata tra amlaid sin (col. /3) aign^:^ et saordat?/ in gach
mdsge, ar atae da modh laprt;rda fil and -i- mod aigenta et
modh saorda. Atat dano ceithri fodla for tsaordat^/í^ -i-
deichfer raindi, 7 tugait mbin<^iusa, 7 cuimre raid, 7 iolugwc/
lap<2rda. Deichfer rain^/e cetumus amal rogaph, is he an 3205
banmac so -i- don roin^ oighi fil isinn ingin is ainm :
Tuccait mbindiusa amal ata, is i in gobar et d'eoch ban
is ainm -i- goour, solus isin mBr^/'nus, go dtug an file
b fris ar tucait mbiní/iusa : Iolug//<^ laparda amal ata, iss ed
in cend, sech \s, liaiti a n-irlapra : Cuimri raid amal ata, 3210
rusg ime 7 criathcír arba 7 leastar uisgie, ar xohad eimilt J
rusg im imb 7 criathar im arp«r 7 lestur im uisgi do rada.
Gabar intan is trie ailm quaisi caper is ed rotruailkc/ and ;
gobar tria onn -i- don eoch is nonien son 7 is Combrec. Ro-
truailWgoor, cach solus, a suidhe nnde dicitur gohar donn 3215
eoch giuol. Cidh nach dath oile bes fair, is in ech die mbe
bec do giul aní/ is gobar a nomen, ar is asan dath
is airechdam bes ^nd noniinatnr. Rotuill an fik
Gaoid^/ach b fair no anc/, ar rob aille leo gobrtrr qua^n
goour unndi dicitur gobar noniinatur. 3220
Atad dono indsge and ata coitcend iter ferin</sce ~ ban-
indsge, ut est Flanw no Cellach no Buodach. Phidh dono
sax) YBL. indonrt' ^aoo jabortha "-^•' Cor. 22 : ^Maj-ííraí/ (?) MSS.
•'-'' gial (or) giul ^-^is airaghamh ■•-i» b and ar rob aille
YBL. 226/3 17 AURAICEPT F.g. 68 2aii 20I
iní/sgi qumusda isin [Gaidilc amal bis an cenel cumassu
isin Eg.] Laitin, ;// est in menntan eí an truid 7 in coirr,
uí dicitu7- : — o's^h
Is he in minntan cid boinend, cid firend.
Mad iar n-aigned coir [immorro Eg?\^ na ndula ni hainm
ferindsge na banindsge achd do neoch dofuisim -i- fer,
7 o dtuismer -i- beun 7 ba deime chena ^\zcx\ed na ndul
uili archena. 3230
Atat dano da ernail for tuismzV/í/ -í- tuism///<a^ saorda 7
tuismiud aigenta. Tuismiud saorda cetomus -i- fer o
toalmrtzV? 7 luibi ar is ní don talmain fein an fer, tit est
espa in talman muna tuism^'íT' clanda 7 P^ deime chena -i-
pa sloin*^ neMt?/r int uile 'dXcQ.enta ar chena, ut cst Povipeus 3235
dixit : Oniniuin rerum uocabalouju aut corparailium \aut
iticorporalium Eg^^ sexu naturaliter carencium per arteim
Graciam e^s^se asgribimus, Jioc est ne utruni i.e. nec inasgo-
■linum nec feimininum,ut est{?) /i[a\ec iusticia, h{a]ec ueritas.
Consinsius dicit : Quiquit per naturam sexsus nofi assingnat 3240
neutrum habere oportet set ars qui Jioluit gignere seu liquenda
seu dicenda asgribsit i- iar saordatíz/í/. Cid inní is aiccenta
raiter suond? Ni ansa. Foillsiugisgtair go n-apair :
Natura quae motatur per tempera nec uairitatur nec
separabitur et natura non est quiquid motatur et non sdaire 3245
uidetur et quaecunique extrinsccus accidundur sed quac
constant in se\ ud sdabilitas in terra, gurbitas in /apedebus,
umeditas in aqua, claritas in aere, calar in ingne.
Doepenar dano deimindsge a ferindsge no a banindsge.
Doeipenar dono ferindsge 7 banindsge a deimindsge amal 3250
ata isnahaib reimendouiph 7 it iat sin na deime teibidi
7 na lanomna deime 7 a ngeine-sidhe. It e an//so
deismerachta in deime teiphighe isnahaibh re'imendaibh ■{■
cend 7 cride fuk/;;^ a deime deiph/afe a ndetbir áxplinaib.
^^^^ cumuscda -^^ truit •'^■> toismer •«'••' thalam, ar is ni don talam
.■)2;t5 Basloindeiis dixit H. =«« sinit sed \\aec íerra hic />aries T.
"^ Gr. Lat. V 343, 32 ••-'" coiisaii/ 325i, :; jgnaib »^^^ desmbeirechto ■-•'^ fulach
202 YBL. 226^43 AURAICEPT Eg. 682^41
Lanamna in cínd suil 7 fiecail : lanamna an cride srebanrf 3255
7 cru : lanamna in fulamg lurcca 7 troig : geine dono ina
lanamna deime : gene na sul -i- abrachtur 7 malo ; gene na
fiecrt/ bun 7 leithe : gei'ne int [s]rephain(3^ tanoigecht 7 dath
•i- baine eí glaisi : geine in cride tigi 7 dath beos -i- rimde
7 deirge (227). 3260
Secht n-etargairi tra docuisnet -i- disgnaigter -i- [in ££'.]
grad conne[i]]g lasin Laitneoir, etargaire a ainm lasin
pfilid. Etargairi incuisg i persoiní/. Etargaire incuisg
persain^e. Etargairi persainí/e a ngnimh. Etargaire
persainí/e i gceussí?^-i- caisaí-/^/ antan is maith, cxacht intan 3265
is oulc. Etargaire derrsgaigti a nderrsgugud -i- poisit,
comparait, 7 superlait laisin Laitneoir. Fothugud et fourran
et fourmoulad lasin bfilid. Maith et ferr et ferrsoun, lasin
nGaidel. Etargairi meiti a meudugud -i- mor et moo et
moosoun. Etargoire lugaidhe a lugugud -i- pec et luga 3270
et lugasoun. [Etargoire incoisg persain^/e -i- me budein,
tu budein Eg. om.'] se budein, sib budein, s'inde budeisin,
siphsi badeisin, siadsum padeisin. Sechta -i- seiptivi a
bunad Laitne. Secht n-ai a in^/e no sech/'ai, i[s] soigti
dia mbe a n-eolus, i[s] saigti dia mbe a n-aineolus. 3275
Rtargaire -i- isin etechtu ita -i- isin sechtmad ernail in
Uraicioptou : no isin sechta ita in conn^felc -i- in
caindeiliugud, t/t est : Pars pi-o toto et totoni pro pairte
•i- in x2Sid tar eis na toiti et in toit tar eis na rainde.
Etargaire •i^ eitercoraigti -i- eiterdeiffrigti : no etargaire 3280
•{■ eiterdeiligti a treidiph : no etargaire ■{• gair guth i-
etergnougt/d in gotha andsin : no etergleithi •i^ gleas
etarro : no etargaire •i^ ed^rgleodh iar ngleodh a fesa
etorra : in gradh onni is gradus -i- ceim. Qo\nde\g •i-
caindeiligti : no comdheiligte ar in gcoin(afeilg uile, iit 3285
est .' Pars pro toto et totum pro parte. Cid ar nach treide
lasin Laitneoir in coindeilg amal is tred'x lasin phfilid in
^■■^'^ maolo ^^ craidi, ruaighie •'-"" tote "-** eiterdeiffriti
YBL. 227a2| AURAICEPT Eg. 68ib27 203
etargoire? Is treidi eim lasin bfilid -i- mét et 'mdo. 7
incosg ; et adbeurait aroile fouirend and nach bfil acht
deidhe nama agan Laitneoir -i- in^/e et met et bonus et 3290
inalus, is i in inde. [Is edh a inde immorro lasin nGaidel
•i- maith 7 olc Eg.'\ Magnus et parims, is i an mét -i- mour
et bec -i- is mor lais-jium in bec i gcon^eilg neich is lugha.
Incousg immorro icon pfilid ni conn^elg side lasin
Laitneoir z.c\\\. prononien J dopriathar. Cid fodera dossw;// 3295
a radh a ngrad conndeilge lasin Laitneoir, is etargaire a
ainm lasin bfilid ? Ar ni filit acht tri graid connfafeilge
agin Laitneoir, 7 atat secht n-etargaire icon pfilid. Ní
da cwáxviomugud eim dosum ani adbersiom [sin Eg.'\ acht is
fior a mbeith amlaidh. Is ed [s'm Eg.] ata etargoire lasin 3300
fih'd is conndelg lasin Laitneoir -i- etargaz're derrsgaighti a
nderrsgugud, ar ni gach etargaire is grad conn^eilgi acht
etargaire derrsgoigti a nderrsgugud. Is cack grad
connflfeilge is eutargaire, no ar ni leithe conndelg oldas
eutargaire. 3305
File -i- fel sai no fial sai : no fik onni is filososubus i-
fc feallsoum, ar dlegar don filid feallsamhníj'ír/í^ aigi : no file
•i- fi ani aorus, 7 h anni molus : no file •i- [it Eg?\ fele ai, ar
dlt'^'-ar de ar is ed nodus-saora, feile dano iní/racus nos-ditne
an file 7rla : no file a flectendis carmhiibus : no file \- fel sai, 3310
sai fhoglama, amal ata felmac : no file -i- fi a oumna 7 li a
dawu fair : no file i- fial do aei : no file •i- fi oulc 7 H maith
•i^ moulad 7 aorad. Cubhaidh cia fhasus deisidhe ainm
in fhilid dia fhognat.
Cid ar mad conelcc \zs-s'\um in poisit, uair nocha 3315
derrsgugud do ní? Ni ansa. Ar o is i is foutha 7 ata
derrsgugud dhi, ut dicitur airim frie hunair, (col. ^) ut est :
JJnus non est numerus set fundamentum numeri 'x- nocha
nfuil int aonni conid airim acht ata conid fotha airme ; 7
n-iipn YBL. hounus, iiialas : cf. Gr. Lat. viii. 72, 24 •*'-'"'■' da cudruwa, ani om,
■'"'■' fe, fellsom om. ""^'^ YBL. a flechtendi cirmenibus *"^ /. filed
*"" YBL. nuiiuerus •""" YBL. conid airme
204 YBL. 227 ^ 3 AURAICEPT Eg. 68 2 b 15
amal ata deach icon bfilidh -i- dialt, ni deach side(n) fodhei- 3320
sin cid la deachaiph atrimther. Ettrla. tsaordatír/V in^sin
•i- int alt aigenta immorro do posit : posit a positits -i-
suidhiugte. Cid ar mad ainm compariti doberitsim arin
gcoin^/eilcc uile ? Ni ansa. Posit cetuiuus : ni dersgaig
do ni. Comparit immorro seoch derrsgaig/<^ do neoch 7 3325
derrsgaigt/í^r di. SnpexXdJiX. immorro ni derrsgaigt//^r di
conid airisin is ainm foriata in connr/elg uile. Atberat
araile foirend connach dersgaight/zé'r do comparit acht do
posit derrsgaigit araon -i- comparit ct superlait. Bec brab-
beirius comparit, mor brab-beirius superlait. .3330
Caiti conní/elg cheille cen soun ? bonns, vielior, optinius.
Coiní/elg suoin cen cheill, ut est : Uirgi/ns, Uij-glior,
U irglisiunms no-rad fr/e sin arai tsouin / ni bfuil connelg
arai cheille and, ar ni connr/elgter anma//í/a dilsi do gres,
acht is cruthugud frie fousgadh anc/sin. Coiuí/elg souin 3335
gan cheill bonus, bonior, boniinus nobiad sin iar sowi et ni
bfuil iar gceill. Coiní/elg suin 7 ceilli imalle, amal ata
fortis, fortior, fortissinius, J is hi sin in connelg techta.
Coindealg tsoin 7 ceille imalle -i- niagnus, niagior, niaxinius
7rIo. Pid dawí» maith J ni bi derrsgugud di, ut boujius 3340
Deus, fó Die [maith Dia Eg\ Bid dano conealg an</ et
ni dia hinwe fein dersgaigius, nt est : Mairie Pounticuni
duilsius est quani setera mairia -i- is somillsi an muir
Ponteca oldat na maire oile olchena ; 7 ni hiarsani badis
somillsi acht is luga a serbiu. Conndelg cotursna auí/sin 3345
do;? indsi áono.
Etargaire inchouisg i persainf'/e cetnnius •[■ uinr/si
uin</sie ouní/ar : uinía?se [no sonnse Eg.'] ■{■ uainse no
sonwse: uinwsi -i- uainsi no suin^zsi : on^/ar -i- ander -i-
aun^ a fir isin nem, id est Deus. Uiní/sie -i- an fer: 3350
uin^/si an ben : ounrt^aur i- in dem.
^^ YV>\.. positius •'•'■•^' YBL. compraiti •'"■* foirend YBL. repeats
•■'■'■^ bec prabh-bíres comprait 7 mor brab-beres superlait T.
•m\ YBL. hounus, meliour •'■'•■'^' rofetfaigh sin arai T.
:i:i4:! ceiera •"''^•' serbe, cotiirsna indsi;/ dono
YBL. 227/3 31 AURAICEPT Eg. 69135 205
Etargaire incouisg persaiiiiafe i- me budein, tu budein,
se budein /rlo, amal adubramar romhain<:/. Etargaire per-
sain^e angnimh : dorignes, dorignis, dorigne ; dorigensum
dorighensat, dorigheunsait. Etargaire persainrtfe i ceussad 3355
•i- a foditen dia n-echtair -i- nom-cartar-sa, not-carthar-si,
carthar-sim ; non-cartar-ne, nobar-carthar-si, carthar-sim.
Etargoire deurrsgaighti a ndersgugud -i- fouthugud in
cetna graidh -i- poisit : íorrau i- forrain fair in gradh tanaisi
•i- comparit : fourmoulad -i- formfuilled fair in treas gradh 3360
•i- formoulad i- molad for molad reimhtechtíTr// •i^ brabh
for in mbrabh toisiuch i- superlait [i- B/^.] maith eí ferr et
feurrsoun laisin nGaoidí'/ coithcend i híecma/s in filfc/.
Fouthugud, immorro, 7 {orrau, J fourmolad lasidhe. Etar-
gaire meide a meudugud ■{■ mour J mouo J moosoun : J 3365
etargaire lugaiti a lugugadh •i^ bec J lugha J lughasoun.
Atberait araile ni bfuiht acht cuig etargoire and, ar is aon-
etargaire leo na tri hernaile deighenc/ia •i- edargoire mí'Ve
7 ]uga/de occus eutargaire dersgaigti a nderrsgugud. [Cie
adberadsim eutargaire mete a metugud J eutargaire 3370
lugaite a lugugad is ionaní/ (228) et etargaire dersgaigti
a ndersgugud E^. om.\ ar is derrsgugud in meud et in
laighet fil inntip beuos.
Etargnoug^c/ beurla ct ni ar cheana, ar roghaphar
na da perla Ixx. ina fecmais fir don foirind ce^chtar sic. 3375
Gaidr/cc •i^ guth ealg -i- guth irdercaigti. Elg •i^ Eire
•i- guth Y.\renímch an^/sin •!• berla is gnath i nEirinn
dano. Ní certtuirem na gcinedh ar ni phfilet do reir inn
wgdará^Ás. Secht bfeudhu oiredha filet and fo aisti an
Grí'gaid i^ ebo et oir suas. Itberat araile co mad aon- 3380
leapí?/' int Uraicipt uile. Is iat adber sin an lucht-sa anuas
dono -i^ ua Bruic cona tseitchib. Atbeurat dano in
lucht-sa sis is liophair imda i^ hua Coirill J ua Coindi
3*'3 i fecmais ■*■*" cuicc ^'"^^ fogabar •'^'"'' EIcc *'** filet, ind ughdarais T.
3"^ ugí/ai8, feda oireghro '^'^ cona seitib, Bruich F.M. Iiio: O'Coinne 1126
206 YBL.228aii AURAICEPT Eg. 69ia36
et na maithi ar cheana. Do thoit na h-aipgitr^í-/^ dobeir
fr^í-ra souní/ et ni da hurbernadh -i- is fairre uile Hess da 3385
eurndail do beith fuoirre. Da erndail -i- da fir n-aile,
nocales et consanantes. Madh fo athargí?^ beus ni [ni Eg. 07n.]
con fil isin coipdi, iss ed bid foullus as sin go mbetis and
guthaige na turgbadis/í'r j^ 7 na tagendais úWaib per sc.
Go heiccintech is coir a beith -i- connahi quidiin. Atber 3390
ua Bruic is áohriath2.x. Adber ou Y\\-\d immorro is com-
dicoinal J ag ívecrn o ádi-n-imorr o fil ag clusail na nuimre
primo frecrus. Atat tri heurnaile for fuirmí-^ foucrt/.
Patronoimic is leithe a ímrmed quam a in«de ar ni hebertai
do reir a inde acht risin patronomic dogentai a patre 3395
7 aderar riu uile cid a patribus tiel a matribus beit. Lapis
dicitur eo quod leidit peidim is cumga a í\x\xvc\ed quidim
deiside qiiam a inde. Robad dir deiside lapis do rada fri
gach ni [fris tairtaigt//^r Eg?\ taxxaigt/ier cois.
Bonus is comforlethan a fuirmed et a inde, ar ni habar 3400
bonus acht bail a mbi cail bonitatis. Laitneoir -i- lethan
foiré'i' -i- ara leithe fouirius cech ni a nLaitin : no Laitneoir
• i- ar feuphus a treor«<:// isin Laitin. Ni lanceurt dochoidh
in Gaoid^/ i ssund ac deunam muiti dona taophomnaibh
ar in fath sin -i- ar a tosach do airisiw occa 7 an dered 3405
do chur uada, sic est in beithi-Iuis, ar robdis muiti uile
na feudha ar in bfath sin no ceudna. Ar is ed fil doip-
side tosach a n-anmaní/o do airisiw ag nech do deunam
foucail et a nderedh do chur uadha, amal ata ailm -i- a 7
on« o 7 araill and dano die ndenait muiti dona taoboumnaiph 3410
agon Gaid^/ i dtossach do airisim aicce. Robtis muiti
uile Mtri na haipgitre Ephraide 7 Gregda, ar is toiseach a
n-anman^-side do airis[im] ag nech et an deired do chur uad,
ut est alebh [-i- a Eg.] agconn Ephraide, alpa [-i- a icon Eg.l
^^ ni d' airbernad T. '^^ atharcadh, an \ T. '^^'^ q — , coibdi '^ turbadis
^^ freccra dó : ag fregrad dclifn T. '•^■'" Gr. Lat. v. 146, 19
3396 Origg. xvi. 3, I '^^ tartaidther T. :moo, 1 YBL. bounus. boiinaiatis
^^ isin Laitin T. '■'^ feabus a treorach : treoru T. •'^'^^ Gaidiol
»»<*« chora ="i° derna T. •■'^^•' deired foco/
YBL. 228a39 AURAICEPT Eg. 69 i b 27 207
agcon Gr^gda, ailm agcon Gaoidel. Is amlaidh sin atat 3415
na tri haipgitri -i- i dtusach do airisim ag nech 7 an
deredh do cur uad. Is ar seichim Gré'gda immorro
7 Ebraide bud couir don Gaoid^/ int ord dorinne et ni
arai comdis muiti iar mbrigh na dtaobomna uile, sic
nach dat muiti ag Ephr<2:í/aiph 7 ag Gr^gaip na cow'iainx 3420
uile cid i dtousach do a'insÍ7U leo. Ma do reir [immorro
E^.] na sgrephtra naibe 7 \igh.áair in leighiní/ is [i
E£'.] in aipgitir Ephraide is bunad don aipgitir Gregda
7 Laitianda 7 don bethe-luis-nion a n-ogaim cen co n-in<a^isit
ugdair in leighind, zít est aleb isinn Eabhra, alpa uadha- 3425
side isin [Greic Eg\ a isin Laitm, ailm isin Gaoidilc
ogaini. Inscie tra a2.n0 inde in iocail is indsge (col. /3),
ar is iuí^ sgie fil iar gcomtach isinni is a sciensia, an ecna,
i n-aendefoghair. Ni ceart dochuaid in Gaid^/ i sund -i-
tiachtain dó o aipgitir co hiní/sge cen taithmech sillaibi 3430
no-eperta rempe, ar is tousacha iat quavi in«sge. Femm
7 reliqua -i- foimin -i- mion an ben i n-?i\.\\{cgad in fir : no
fo an bfer bis an ben. Mion foir deisidhe an ben. Deithpir
raindi (-i- idir da rain<3^-i- \ngen 7 mac) is he in banmac-
sa [d'airighti go \X\xgad as sin co nderna fermac co rannda 3435
de a ndeip/r iter in mbanmac 7 in fermac E.g. om.]. Is he
deismeracht na hetargaire i ssun^/a iarsin deuda remainí/ -i-
irlaní/ 7 indsge -i- taithmech deidhe and for aird -i-
taithmeth masgail 7 feim/« do neoch dofuisi;;/ et o
ttuism/t//£r -i- a tuismiud and o mnai et ata tuismiud di 3440
•i- in modh ar a tuism^í/ si budein o neuch oile 7 dano an
modh o dtuismen^-si cloin^ uaithi pudein na tr/au /rlo.
Iss iarmo [si Eg.] tucc erc/io'úiud aiccenta /lic. Ar ta.nic
taithmech aigenta reime, quando dixit -i- tuismiud saorda
7 tiusmiudh aigenta ideo dorad ercoiliud aigenta ar 3445
aird /lic.
Incusg et inwde et méud is amlaidh so is treidhe in
""" dirinne T. '^-' Gr. Lat. viii. 302, 3 »«27 ^/;-^ 3435 tucca, dernadh T.
»*« taithmit T. 3^« tuisme T. ^ natura T. »^« aicne hic T. '^^ YBL. idio
20S YBL. 228/3 15 AURAICEPT Eg. 69 2 a 17
sechta remaind. Ina hetargaire incoisg persain^e uile
ig gabail fo incousg, oir is incosg fil inntib uile. 'Eiargaire
derrsgaighti i nderrsgugud ag gapail fo 'mdQ 'úer poisit 7 3450
comparit 7 superlait. Etargaire meidi a meudugud 7
etargaire lugaite i lughugud ig gap//rt//fo mét dip lionaibh.
Conid hamlaid sin is treidhe in sechta remhainí/. Adberat
aroile '\minorro is deda dip lionaibh. Is amhlaid so beus
oun -i- eutarom're dersgaighti a nderrsguccud ic gaphail [o 3455
indi, sícuí dixit prius. Etargoire meidi a mheudugud 7
etargaire lugaite a Uigugud ic gapail beos fo meud, is
amlaid sin feught/^rt:r so conid deudo.
Caiti deochur ider is e 7 uin^si ? Ni ansa. Uindsie
cetomus: sloiníafedh persain<^e s'aXnáxedaige indsin -i- ua- 3460
tuaslaictech,?^/í/z!.i7V." DiciturvXndsQ uait in {qx S2\r\dxedach
cona anmaim, ut dixit poeata : —
Uin«si cwgat in gillccuccaw
Mac rerccucca/« (-i- Lonain)
Bith gach maith agat ar a ciní/gucca« (-i- long brab iffin) 3465
A ceundgaga/w (-i- a Chiní/ Geucca/»).
Sloiní/ed zo'\\.chend immorro amal ata se in fer et ni feus cia
saindredach acht is fer tantuin, sic uin</sie 7 si 7 ouxidar
7 sed. Cidh íodera in irlaniaf conid iuír/sge 7 conid
edargaire -i- intan is in<^sge is ag sloini^edh indsge a 3470
haonur bioss, et itberat araile is e in fer, uair is rem-
tsloinrffedh i ssuidiu. Is and is etargaire 'witan isbeurar
uinc/se.
Sloin^ed cenil amal ata etargaire ioncoisg i persain<3^
•i- issin persainíaf fein ita a hincousg co n-aithnigt/íi^A' trit 3475
icc slouin</ed ceutpersain</e, et persaiuíaí'e tanuise -i- triena
n-ioncosg doip budeine 7 tre persain^/e amal atat na
hetargaire aile. Cidh ar narbo lor \a.\5-s'\u7n a n-etargaire
incoisg persainíí'e a rad me nama con n-abair me budein ?
Ni lor eim, uair is deimnigte et is deiligte eimh rie cach 348O
'■'^^* is d. 1., bes son T. ^*^" sluinde, sundruidhe T., uatuasloigtech
34«; gecain ■'^'^ bis, atberar, araile om.
YBL.228/34i AURAICEPT Eg. 69 2bii 209
persainí/ a rad me budein, ut diciíur an protioinine egoniet
ipsi. Nam ego feci et non alius cum dicitur egomet -i- is
me budein 7 rii nech aile intan isberar egomit. Q^iiqjiid
iterator infirmas fiat •i- biaid gurab deimnigthi cach
ni athraigther. 3485
Fogaphar dano comparit cen posit amal ata : Dnlcis est
mare Ponticum quam setera mairia •{• is somillsi an muir
Pountiogda oldtait na muire oile ar cheuna 7 i^i hiarsiní
batis somillsi acht is lugam a serbi. Coindealg Ín edtachtau
son. Coiuí/ealg n-edteuchta in ceudna hernail (229) 3490
hid Airraiceptau -i- fors ferr anfios : etoechta sin ar ni
maith ind anbfios. Finis don ceudliophar.
hicipit leaphar Feircheirtne sunc/o. Log do Emhain
Machuo : 7 aimser do aimser Concaprt/r meic Neusa.
Persa do Ferchertne file. [A Eg?^ tuccait dono do breith 3495
aossa faind for seis.
Duiphithir daol dath a berrda
Ge raga co ngeog na craunn,
Caisithir casnaide a chul,
Glaisithir sul frie bugha mor. 3500
D : : b : • r. d. t. h : br, t. sc : th : tt : br : : n : : rbr
t. n. f. c : : b. c. n : : cusnt : : rb : • r. t. s : • u ; : : ds : : n.
gl : • cc. c. r : : ch : : mu. rt.
Sechtau frise toimsighther Gaidelc \- fidh 7 deach, reim
€t íorpaid, alt 7 indsge et etargoire. Seuctu -i^ seiptim 3595
a bunad Laitne : secht n-ai a inde : no sech/ui i n-ai,
Secht do aiph domiter and •i^ secht n-aisti na filidechta
*»«» ol chena »492 31,^ ambfes '^*^ locc :'**» Nesa
'•'^'^' daipither dael, berrta **^ geog, crann ^soi-s cf. Virg. Gr, 77, 12 (t seq.
*^'' sechto '^^ sechtai '^*''^ n-aisti ina
O
210 YBL.229ai5 AURAICEPT Eg. 69 2 b 40
7 vii mhrousnac/isi na bairdne : no ai[s] soigti die mbe
a n-eolus Jr\.
A airb^rt i- a airiom -i- vii primeillgi na filidí'^///a 3510
• i- vii mbrosnacha na bairdne : no secht ndeichit na fili-
dechta i nd-ecrr\ais dialta, ar ni bfuil in sechta andsin
Ís aire rofagprtr.
Coitcend et d'úius, ruidliz^.? 7 indlius, connagar don
focul i[s] sechta. Coitcend do cach uile airem sechta 3515
frisand - euprííí/. Dilius do vii ndiuitip na fiHdechta.
Ruidlius don ceísiirj/i vii frisand-euphradh -i- fri vii laithib
na sechtmaine. IndHos a thapairt for airem aile acht
four a vii.
Tomus, t'd est mensura, a bunad Laitne -i- tomeus a 3520
inde : no tomess i- to teunga a airbert 7 meus aire fein :
no cudrumad aairp^rt -i- meus dognither o Úx&nngaid. Is
fisid an gne no in cinel in tomus. Is ceinel eimh. Cait
eat a ngnee ? Ni ansa. Tomus fiHdechta et toumus
bair^/«e 7 tomhus prosta -i- a breith frie seachda cach ae 3525
diph. Caiti ruidhHus 7 diHus, co'iichend et in</Hus i tomus ?
Ni ansa. RuidUus do fiHdecht a preith re sechta. DiHus
do bair[d]ne a tomus re cluais et coir n-anak. Coit-
ceund indHus do prois -i- co'xUhend o dialt imach. IndHus
do sidein, ar ni fil alt d.\xnd. ^^^^
Cindus aithfeugthar in íomcuI is sechta fri vii laithibh
na sechtmaine ? Ni ansa. Grian mar T^oumnach -i- fiodh.
Eusga mar Luan -i- deach. Mars mar Mairt -i- reim.
Meurcuir mar Ceudaoin -i- fourpaid. loib mar Dardaoin
•i- alt. Uenir mar Aoine •!• in^sge. Satarn mar Satharn 3535
• i^ eutargaire. Conid amhlaidh sin cuirter na vii n-
airdrenda 7 vii n-aiste na fiHdechtu 7 vii la na sechtmaine
fri comuaim n-uad, a tri a ndialt, 's a tri a reucomarc, 7 a
haon a n-iargcomarc.
Gaidelc -i- guth Elg -i- Ealg Eire •i- guth K\renn^ch -'i- 3540
3510 eiiigi "'511 ndeichith ""^^ ouccus diles
*^-^i re vii-a •■'•'' Origg. v. 30, 5, et seq. : cf. Gr. Lat. viii. 240, 15
3-537 airdrennaigh ^^' ^ hErinn T.
YBL.229a40 AURAICEPT Eg. 70a29 211
berla Eírenn : no Gaidelcc -i- ealg oirderc i- Gaaid^/
rus-oirrdercaich, ar ni dut[h]cha do xeir an indaithmz^ sin
ina do cach ni dooirdhercaigh Gaidel. In gach Gaid//c
tomustí?/' re sechta.
Is edh eím a secht dialt 7 cid edh oun touimsighter iar 3545
saordataid, uair adcodar a choní/ail amal ata fe-fn'-er, 7 ni
gach sechta domiter and, ar is aonseachta fil aund.
Connaghar áono a secht fo tsechí. A sechta -i- punaí/
7 iní/e 7 airbert, coitchend J dilius 7 ruidhlius 7 indliuí in
gach foc//l don tsechta (col. B). 3550
Fid ceutumus -i- fundamentuin : uel a funo a bunad
Laitne. Fo eadh a inde isna ioc\.aib. A airbert -i- a
thapaírt ior v ÍQá\\aib fichit inn ogaim : no airbert -i- air
ep^Tt -i- eipert aire -i- lit/r no guthaighi no consaine fair.
Ruidlmj, á\\\us, coitcend, indlzV/j-, do feudhaiph. Coitcend 3555
doip uili fedha do radh riu. 'RxááMus do feudhaiph
airedhaiph. Dilius do forfedhaiph. Coitchend immorro
dona taobomnaib acht uath. Indlius immorro doip-
siden, ar ni taophomhna it/r, ut est : h non est litera sed
nota aspiracionis -i- nochan fuil uath conid Htir acht ata 3560
conid not úniidh. Tiniedh -l tinug/^í/ feudha -i- neimtniug-
ud feda do radh riu sin uile acht is dilius J indlius 7
coitcend daip ouile, Fid na filidechta -i- in ceudna fiodh
airedha phis a bfocul an imfrecra, J an taophomna docuir-
ither reisín bfiod sin do thapairt ar aird, J go rab inand 3565
fidh oiredha beas a dtaopcuibdiph an raind J a n-imfrecra
na dtarmartcend, Fid in anma prosta. in cetna fidh airedha
bis and J in taobomna docuirethé?r reisin fid sin J deuoch
•i- traig i frithindlidhí'í:// Laitne, Deach -i- di fuach intan
is dialt : no daghfuach no defuach intan is recomrac : no 3570
is de fuaigther int aircetal -i- coruige ocht sillaoba,
Connagar dono bu«adh J inde J airbert, coitchend J dilius
7 ruidluis 7 indlius a ndeach. Pu«ad quidevi onni is tectum
3542 rohorrd<frc acht ni duthchrt do Gaidilc : ar nimduthcuigh, in imtaithmigh T.
•'«» Gr. Lat. ii. 35, 24 ^ YBL. nochin ^'^^ cuidibh
212 YBL.229i32i AURAICEPT Eg. 70ibi5
•i- didiu arinní is ditiu in deach do [gach Eg.'\ xonnd. A
inde immorro daghfuach no defuach. A airbert -i- o dialt 3575
cohncht: no focrt/ aile fair -i- slWab. A inde áono á\ph.
fuaigther intan is sreth. Coitchend doib uile dialt do rad
riu, ar is dialt doformaigh for cach n-ai dibh fri araile.
Ti'úius iar sun didiu : rmdlius iar ceill 7 son imale ina
n-anma dilsi budhein do radh fria cach n-ai -i- rechomarc 3580
no iarchomarc /rlo. Indlius do dialt ainw deigh dona vii
ndeachaibh aile do radh fris, ar ni foil alt and, ^^^ dicitur
cenib deach-side fo deisiu is la á&^c\\aib atsamrtz^/zther.
Deach na filidhÉ?^>^^a -i- in lin s\o\\ab mbios isin rund.
Deach in anma prosta in lion síIIít^ mbios isin ainm -i- a 3585
fios cie deach do na hocht ndech^/^ doroich int ainm.
Reim -i- re uama aei a indi antan is filidhecht : no
uaim dognith^r i reidhe cen cowuaim ioniuis áWgihig
antan is bairnde acht tomhus fri cloais 7 coir n-anala : no
raidh uaim intan is proiss. Reim dono cém a airbert : 3590
diall no tuisil a bunaidh Laitne : no rem a bunadh quidein
•i- onni is robanius comsuidigti. Ruidlius do rem d'fidh
for fiodh i filidecht. Dilis do taibrem cethorcubaidh fili-
dechta 7 bairdne. Coitqent do rem suin cin cheill 7 cio
rem suin 7 cheilli imale. Dilis di prois. Indlis do rem 3595
suin nama, uair ni filltir. Cesc, in gne no in cenel in rem }
Iscineleimh. Caitetangne? Niansa. Reimh fidliachta,
7 rem bairdne, 7 rem proisi. Da gne immorro for fili-
dhacht 7 bairdne -i- rem d'fidh for fidh 7 taobreimh.
Rem d'fidh for fidh cetamus: 3600
Colum caidh comachtach.
Sian sleibi slatu seiscind, 7rlo.
Taobhreimh amal ata sund :
A FlaÍHí/, a luam in gaisce grind
Co Maistin moill ; 3605
It glana, it gaoth, it gart, no it garg, do rinn, no it griní/,
It laoch, a Flainí/.
^^''* ruiií/ ''^'' deachi«j de, atsamther •'^ glan
YBL. 229/344 AURAICEPT Eg. 70 2a2 213
Ceithri gne immorro for prois o reim -i- reim suin amal
ata fer, ar is as reimmthar. Rem ceille dano amal ata
Patraic. Ni herecor a reim suin, ar is aondelb for a 3610
ainmnigh 7 for a ginitii. Reim suin J ceille imale, amal
ata Fland Flaind. Taobreimh prosta me budein, ar is
taobhreim cach ni nach lanreim. Treide ara (230) togtar
reim -i- reim as amal ata fer, ar is as reimnighther : reim
ind amal ata fir, ar is ind reimnigther. Reim ind 7 as 3615
imalle, ut est in fer, zSx\nmid 7 inchousg aund imalle.
Reim dano ceim a airb^rt :
Bellat maihair Niuil neimhnigh
Do clainí/ Laidin langeimlx^í^,
Fuair bas a lo greine glain, 3620
Ceile Feniusa Farsaidh.
Cia taopomna na techt rain^.''
I mbeth-luis-nií7« an ogaim
On lo rocruta na ceoil - '
Is guta lasin Laitneoir ■!• v consaini. 3625
Connagar áono i ssund hunad J 'mde J ai'rdert, coitchend
7 dilius 7 ruidlius J indlius. Bunad quidivi oní as robamus
amal 2iáx\xbruvi^\x. Re J uaim a inde. A airbert -i- ceim.
Co'úchend dona hn'úib reimendaiph reim do radh ríu.
Diles a beith a n-uathad. Ruidles a beith a n-ilar ; 3630
no diles do reim na bairdne. Ruidles do reim na
filidhechta. Indlius do reim na proisi : no indlius [reim
Eg.'\ inn uathaigh i n-ilar cen adcodar a ilar. Et forpaid
• i- fair bith for in bfocul no forsin rand •!• forsail J airnin
7 dinion disail: no forpaid -i- fourbeoaid intan is forsail : 3635
no forpíwV/ intan is dinion disaiT : no fair bidh intan is
airnion. Forbaidh •i^ foirbeoaidh •i^ foirid in mbeo i
dtuigsin ind anma dia dtap//!art//írr in forbaidh no in rand
dia breith re seachta.
Caiti bunad et '\nde J 2.irbert, coitchend J dilius 7 3540
•*''^ togar •*'-* rocruthuigh T. : rocruto na ceol "^^ Is guta a ainm T.
'^^ forbeodhaidh .**•■'* taborthar, dtaparT YBL.
214 YBL.230a22 AURAICEPT Eg. 70 2Í129
ruidlíus et indlius isin focul is fourbaid ? Bunad cetoumus :
oni is accentus -i- formatrius, Wgnmsseach. A in^^e -i- fair
á'x^ad bid foursin bfoucul four fot no cumair -i- airnin,
íorsail, áinin áisail: no íowx^paid a airpert -i- for [fh]idbaith
dono a airbert. Couitchend dona huilib íor^aidhibh 3G45
fourpaid do rad riu. Diles a beth for fut no gair. Rudlius
a radh fri fourbaid fordingi. Indlius do fourbaidiph dul a
loag aroile -i- do da forbaid na nguta 7 do aonforpaid na
gconssaine : no forbaid ilair for forbaid uathaid : no
forpaid fuit four qumair no forbaid cumair for fout : no 3G50
indles cen a fuath do sgr'ihend. Forbaid intan is foursail -i-
sail fair no foursail -i- four ímWiud iarsinni foutaighes an
foucal: fourpaid antan is dinion dissail, sech ni nion ni sail
acht is duir: no dinin disail -i- disin áUu'úMud -i- nem-
fuilliud. Forpaid dono fair bid intan is airnion no forbuaidh 3655
intan is airnion. Airnin -i- eirnidh nion : no fourpaid -i- for
[íh]idhbaid a airbert. Ruidlius do forsail. Dilius do airnin.
Couitchend do dinion disail. Indles do fourpaidip dul a
log araile -i- do da forpaid na nguta 7 do eunforpaid na
consaine, ar at iat tri fourbaidi docuisin -i- airnion, forsail, 36G0
7 dinin disail. Airnin arding defidh -i- ding fil and is
teirce feuda fodera -i- di fo á\u\\.ad co nach fidh acht is
taobomna, ut est ceun^ no glouna'. [No airnin arin bfoucal
fir-ding^eas a deiredh Eg. om.] Dinin disail ar gair ge'ipid
• i- di fo diultad co nach nion co nach sail gairdigius in foucal 3665
acht duir, ar is duir (sgnhthar) ag ionchousg na íourpaide
sin, ut est feur 7 leur 7 gach timourta oulchena. Forsail
for fuot feudair -i- sail fair forin bfoucal dia fot amal ata
bán 7 lán.
Alt onní is altus .• uasal a bunad Laitne : no onní 3670
ailt^^ ina menmain no go feiser cia halt (col. ^) airchetail
berar re seachta -i- i[n] nath, no ind an^zV, in laid, no
:s6i8 lag 3650 fot "''«1 .i. in dig •"**'■' MSS. taobógmna
.•Í663 gardiges ''^''^ co fesar "*'''- in anair
YBL. 230|Si AURAICEPT Eg. 7o2bi2 215
ind emain, in sethrad, [in seutrad Eg. om.], no in sainemain,
in dian dona dianaiph o sin anon« -i- ota na seacht primaiste
inon« is o deach slouinwter. Alt -i- onni ailter ina men- 3675
main. Alt in anma prousta i- in re n-aimsire bioss iter
na da tsill<í//5' a iní^e. Alt go bfeisser a airbert. Connaghar
dono bunad 7 inde 7 airbert, coitchend, dUms, ruióh'us, indbV/i'
isin híouctí/ is ault. Bunad quidim oniss altus, ut diximus.
A inde dano -i- ail fuit no oull ait no ailid. A airpert -i- 3G80
aigned saordatad. Coitchend do gach alt, alt do rad ris.
DiMus do ault saorda no da ault bauirdne. Ruiáh'us da
ault 3.igx\id no filidechta. Indlius do dialt, ar ni bi ault
and : no alt aiccenta a n-inad ailt tsaorda no alt saorda a n-
inad ailt aiccenta : no ruidlius 7 dilius, coitchend et indlius 3685
7rl. Alta ruidlius do ault filidechta i- aisti. Dilius
immorro do alt bairdne -í- do aisti coitchend, no do
fouclaiph na proisi, 7 coitchend do gach íocul i mbi alt.
Indsge -i- co bfeisser an aisti urdalta, no go bfeisser in
se no in si in aiste beraid re seachta, amal rogaph : is e i[n] 3690
nath, is i an laidh. In^s'sge an anma prosta -i- firindsge no
banindsge no deimindsge. Connagar dono bunad 7 inde
7 airbert, coitchend 7 diHus 7 ruidlius 7 indlius ind
indsge. Bunad cetamus : oniss ouratio a iní/e -i- inwis coi
•i- coi inwisti [neich Eg\ Airbert dono -i- irlapra. Coit- 3695
chend do ferindsge 7 do banindsge 7 do deirnindsge: no
indsge is coitchend do ferindsge 7 do banindsgi, ut est
Flann no Ceallach : no is couitchend dona huil/í^
masgal is se. DiMus antan raiter, is si sron no suil
an fir : no is he beul no fiacail na mna. D'úius is se an 3700
fer, is si in beun. Ruidlius intan raiter, is e bel no fiacail
an fir : no ruidlius is se an fer so, cona anmaim samdre-
daig. índlius is e do radha risin gcrand na tuism/í/
ní ier n-aiccned no intan fedhair indsgi for araile. No
bunad 7 inde 7 airrbert, coitchend J dilius 7 ruidlius 7 3705
367!., 94 onni is ■'••>*'^ fris ■'''■'^ bera ■«"" laoidh ■''"■' YBL. risin an
2i6 YBL. 230/326 AURAICEPT Eg. 7021,45
indlius. Indsge, sgiencia, a bunad : indis coi a 'mdo. :
sgouthecne a airbert.
Ruidlius do indsge aiccenta caom, Dilius do indsge
aiccenta euccaom. Coitchend indiles don indsge saorda.
Indlius ar indilsi. Couitchend ar a gnathugud : 7 3710
etargaire -i- co feusair ind aisti eurdalta bera re seachta
•i- i[n] nath debrichta no in trebrichta, an laid ar a chair no
in luipencoussach no in imrind bera re seachta. Etargaire
an anma prosta, is se an fer urdalta no is si an ben
urdaulta. Caiti bunad 7 inde J airbert, coitchend, dilius 3715
7 ruidlius 7 indlius an e[targra]diamus i- foruaslaigt//^<:// a
inc/ei- euturgnod goutha. guia ^í ga.{r -i- guth. Airbert -i- a
\ixeith re toumus no re seacht : no eipert aire -i- deiliugud no
de dualugud. Coitchend dona h.vúMb etargairzM etargaire
do rad riu i- couitchend i n-ord comairme. Dilius a rad 3720
risna seacht n-etargairip tuas : no do etargaire ínchoisc
i persain, uair is sloinded persainde sa.ndradaig-e he.
RuidHus a rad fri hetargaire deurrsgugud a nderrsgugud,
uair is si frecrus in coindealg : no ruidlius a radh re
hetargaire a tomus no frissna hetargaire iar ndilsi. 3725
Indlius i- etargaire inchoisg persainde : no a rad fri
heutargaire aile cenmota in sechta tuas do neoch dip
na feo air coindfc7c. Coitchend indHus immorro dona
heutargairib ar cheuna. Couitchend a n-uord comairme.
Indlius do neoch diph nat frisgair in coina'é'/cc. 3730
Cesc, an gne no in cinel in fidh ? Is cenel eimh. Masa
cinel, catet a gnee ? Ni ansa. Fiodh saorda 7 fidh
aigenta. Fidh saorda -i- fidh ind ogaim. Fidh aiccenta
•i- fiodh na coiUe (231). Fidh in ogaim, an gne no in cinel
e? Is cinel eiccen uair techtaig gne -i- fid airechda et 3735
fourfiod et taobomna, is e sin in cinel cinelach gnethac/i ■l-
an fiod.
Cesc, an gne no an cinel an deach ? Is cinel eimh uair
3708-4103 £g^ q„i :i7(w jndiles ""1" oní is etargrediamus foruaisligthech T.
YBL.23ia4 AURAICEPT 21/
techtai'd gnee -i- secht ndeich na filideechta. Is e sin in
cinel gneithech fogapaid [ocht] n-ernaili na filidechta. 3740
Cesc, an gne no in cinel in reim ? Is cinel eim, uair
techtaid gnee -i- da gne filidechta et bairdne -i- reim
d'fiodh four fidh J taopreim lanreim, ?it est :
Coulvim caid cumachtach 71I0.
Taobreim, /// í.f/.* 8745
A Floiiií/, a luam an gaisgid griní/.
Ceitheora gnee four proiss o reim -i- reim souin gan
ceill, 7 reim soin 7 ceiUe imalle, 7 taophreim prosta, 7 reim
soin nama. Reim suin gan ceill cetumus -i- fer, fir. Reim
suin et ceille imalle -i- Flaní/ Y\o\mi. Taophreim prosta 3750
me pudein. Reim suin nama -i- Patroig V?iXroig. Ni
hairccar a reim souin, ar is aondelph fora ainmniugud 7
fora ginitz'/.
Tri gneithi ara togtar reim ind, 7 reim aus, 7 reim ind
7 ass imalle. Reim as, amal ata fer, ar is as xeimnigtlitx . 3755
Reim [ind, amal] ata fir, ar is ind a reimniugud. Reim ind
7 ass imalle, amail ata in fer -i- ind teit í 7 ass tét á -i- reim
ind ina dualgus foghair uathaid 7 reim as ina dualgus
foghair ilair 7 ind imalle 7 in^ dualgus ceille imalle : no
reím ind -i- Patraic ar ni bfil as iar soun, Reim as -i- fer 3760
fir, ar ni fil ind iar gceill. Reim ind et ass imale -i- Flan^^
Flaind, ar ata ind iargceill, 7 ata ass iar son.
Is e sin in cinel cinelach gneithech ce'me\ac/i rocoumad
sound forsna reimendaib. Is e in reim -i- reim Laitne
no Ebra no Grege no Gaoidelce as a fogbad bunad an 3765
focail, uair ni bunad acht cechtar de (no dib) sin.
Cesc, an gne no in ceinel in forpaid ? Is cinel eimh,
uair techtaid tri gneithi. Is e sin an cinel foura
dtaurrustar tri gneithe na Gaid^/cci. Cesc, in gne no in
cinel int alt? Is cinel eimh, uair atait tri gnee fair -i- 3770
alt saorda J ault aigenta 7 ault go bfeisser. Ant alt co
2l8 YBL.23ia27 AURAICEPT
bfeisser immorro teuchtaid coig gne 7 coig c'me/a. Cesc,
an gne no in cinel ind indsge? Is derp conid cinel tria
chail na tri n-indsge sin 7 teachta na tri hindsgi, An
cen^/ deochrrt'z^us daoine an domain. Cesc, an gne no 3775
in cenel inn etargaire? Is ceinel eim, uair is diairmhiti
a gneithe. Is e sin in cenel etardeochraigius na huile.
Caiti eisi in tsechta frisa dtoimsigther Gaoidelc? Ni
ansa. Eisi feuda (pndini -i- in \i\og aieoir teipidi gaibius
an fhiodh i w-éWuch in focail, ut dixit in filé' : — 3780
Eisi fedha is freitighe,
Ferr daiph a aithne ogaibh,
In blad eieoir theip/í/>^e
Techtas ind eallach {oncail.
Caiti eisi deiich ? Ni ansa. An Vxon no in uaiti tson 3785
n - aowconngbalach ainmnigther o dialt gou briocht cona
n-athgapail diplinaiph. Caiti eisi reime ? Ni ansa. An
hruud fiUti fourbriste íogaLxda fil otha ainmniugud in
uataigh co ioy.laid an ilair. Caiti eisi forpaide ? Ni ansa.
In toxmach no in dighbail aimsire airigius aigní'í^^ a 3790
gcomsinedh fri fogur. Caiti eisi alta? Ni ansa. In toi
tengad fil don filid ag ceimniugud don litir for araile mad
alt saorda, no don tsiWaid four araile mad alt aiccenta.
Caiti eisi indsge? Ni ansa. In (oulud firen foirbthe
feudhair isna trib cenelaiph. Caiti eisi etargaire. Ni ansa. 3795
Ant athfeugad meidi inde no inchoisg no eiterdethbere
no etarderrsgaigti rodealph Die iter na duilib. Eisi -i-
go mbeith Qsse d'ccensia i- mar roinnius rann J uilidhecht
•i- mar ta crauí^ 7 ^ geuga J a cousmailius. Ese cruthoigti
7 eisi adbarrda : Iss ed ís eisi adbarrda and -i- mac do 3800
geineimain on athair 7 a- cosmailius. Is ed is eisi
cruthoighti and mar ata mac aga íoghlaini [0] oidi no
maigistz'r ; 7 fiagfr(7Ídh int ugdar cie ai [i]s uaisle, eisi
cruthoighthi na eisi adbarda, 7 ader gu rab (col. /3) uaisli
37K YBL. don fil don filid "'•« /. esseniia
YBL. 231/3 1 AURAICEPT 219
eisi cruthoighthí : 7 is he a adpert sin nach bfil acht 3805
óa.mna arna geinemain and no go gcruthoigther he o
fhoglaim, uí dixit Plato.
Cret iat na tri hernaile ata agin Laitneoir frecrus na
secht n-etargaire agon filid? Ni ansa. Coin</ealg 7
pronomen 7 dobriathar. Secht -i- sechta do aib domiter 3810
aní/ -i- secht n-aisti na filidechta 7 secht n-aisti na
bairdni domiter isi bfocal is sechta -i- seiptiin sin. Punadh
(no capail) deside fri sechta do aibh and ai -i- secht
n-aisneissi«a na secht n-aisneis (no iozul so) anuas in
seacht atat iar n-aisneis isin bfocz// is seiptini co fail deiside 3815
in sechta do aib ind ai -i- ind aisneis sic. lÁxeith rie secht
gach ai -i- foucal na filidechta cach ae diph -i- foucal do
breith re secht an seuchtsa anuass do iarair and sic
iarrtoigther i sidea aile -i- a bfoclaibh na bairdne 7 ^a
proisi. Ruidlius do filidecht 7 is air[e] is mo is ruidlius 3820
do filidecht, ar is innti is moum recar a les im[fh]recra
imcu^aid. T)\\gther comardad do beith iar bfeudaiph
aircdhaiph, conid aire sin is ruidlius do fhilidecht. Dilius
do bairdne, ar is lugam rig a less comardad imcubaidh
dligther do iarair innti acht conub binn re cluais 7 co rab 3825
coma.róad cheudna J in gach Gaid/lcc 7rl. Is douil/^'" cetus
dialt aontsilIaop(?<;/z do tomus fri sechta, Is amlaidh so
eimh, uair fogabar deiliugud aimsm-da cen go bfoghabta
deiliugud (olpt/iaigi. Is amlaid sin toimsigther dialt fri
sechta J ni gach sechta frisa dtoimhiuster Gaoidelc, ar 3830
is fri haontsechta toimsigther hi -i- frisin sechta romainc/
•i- fidh 7 deach sic a bfoclaib ailiph in tsechta, larroigter
bunad J inde J airbert, coitchend J ruidlius J dilius J indlius.
Lorc Luocha hEgbric hui Briain,
Gourt a mbith bouth brat seoil, 3835
Aide Mide meic don Grein,
Sidhe na haoine im feil Eoin.
3806 Diog, Laert. v, l, 19 : Virg. Gr. 161, 5-7
:!835 Gort a mbid botha brat sroill T. •'**•'" um feil T.
220 YBL.23i^27 AURAICEPT
larraígther isin rand so soudhcuipdius -i- soad
cuipdiusa, 7 cretcuipdi[us] 7 lethcuibdius ; 7 iarraigther
isin deig^^ouch beous salcuibdis 7 cretcouibdius, lancu- 3840
ibdius, iargcuibdius. Coitchend doip uile deich do rad
riu. D'úms iar soun dialt do rad fri gach n-aontsilW^
neamciallaidi, si'c est coax J ar a tsuin nemciallaide sin :
no dilius a radh iar híougar friu uile. Ruidlius iar gceiU
7 soun imalle -i- gac/i bfail i mbia deich ciellaidi, 3845
Caiti tomus fri sechta -i- an fiodh touisech biss isin
ruouí'/, 7 an taobomna tois^r// do tapairt ar aird ; 7 go
bfeisiur in da taophcupía'/í/j' an raind -i- go raibe an fhidh
cetna beass a n-im[fh]recra na da tarmortchend ; 7 co rab
inand a lion do taophomní?/*^ beus impo ; 7 go bfeiser cia 3850
deach dona hocht ndeachaiph doroich an aisti; 7 go bfeiser
in taophreim no in reim d'fidh for fiodh ; J co bfeisiur
cia íorpazd bes a bfoclaip ind im[f h]recra ; 7 co feusair ca
halt dona secht n-altaibh an ercetail -i- na filidechta.
Indsge -i- go bfeiser an se no an si an ais/i 7 eutargaire 3855
gne n-aircetail do gne do tomus re sechta, 7 intan ba
rosgad no tomusti and cibiní/as notomhusti ; ar ni bi
\a.ncuhdius no ^^0^^^^^//?/.? and. Ni ansa. Do ioclaib
forbta ainaile xoX.dXshenad -i- don coiáá. focrt/, oir is coic
íocail romesad a n-anail in ?í\ed. Caiti secht an ochta in 3860
Airrrt;/í:^//u ? Ni ansa. Intan is ocht ndialta i mbricht, is
andsin is secht n-alto and. Caiti in foucal aoncong-
baulach, deconngbalach, treconngbalach? Ainmnigther o
tnun (232). Ni rodilssi dó an trian o n-ainmnigther ouldas
in dá trian o nach ainmnigther -i- iargcoumarc, tretsill- 3865
cebach. Caitet na da taophoumna gauphus gxeini guthaige
•i- coull 7 ruis taur eis a, ut est Cuormíí;^: baurd :
Im pa seussach, im pa seung,
Im ba treusach, turmi? nglound,
A Criosd ! in congena friom? 3870
O ti go techt tar forliond louní/.
•■'^^■' Gr. Lat. ii. 5, 15 -^^' in fid deidinach T.
•"■*^'* na feuda beus isin da taobhcub«/í/ T. =*"■• tuirmibh T.
YBL.232a6 AURAICEPT 221
•i- reimtsuidhiugud da tsill^í^ iter da choumuaim fidhrat'd,
is i sin an lourcc buddein bios uag imful?/«^ an íoucat'/ co
auraile et ni louitend couir úodrat'd:
Cie leuth cou pr-a/A ier gcuairt chruos 3875
Cusalua mo chouplauch creus :
Im ba souir no siar, ni suaiU,
Im ba bu-thuaidh nou bu-deus.
'Lounfl'' 7 ' leuth cou prat/i iar gcuairt crous,' a Mhrad
freucuomfa:// sin no gu dtainic dialt n-eitterleime etraiph. 3880
'Cia' iter ' lound ' 7 'leuth' an dialt n-eiterleime -i- eiter
deired in roind toisigh 7 toussach an rouind deighenaigh.
Cesc, caiti toumus fri fiodh -i- caiti iat na feudha frisin
a nd^wtar an toumus ? Ni ansa. Co fesar a lion, a llion
et a n-uaiti e/ a mét eí a loighet, a gcumang 7 a n- 3885
eugcuomaung, a n^rt e/ a n-aimn^rt.
Is ed a lion -i- cuicc aicme an ogaim eí cuiccí-r ceucha
haicme. A n-uaiti -i- aon -i- aonaicme. A meut (-i- a
toirne, id est nion) -i- coic flesga. Et a laighet -i- aon-
fleusg, ut est bethe. Caiti deochair iter a cumang -i- a 3890
ÍQ\xdhaib 7 a near'L -i- a bfedha/<^ air^dhaiph fri suidug/^í/
úWaibe. Ni ansa. Cumoung cetamus : intan dogniat
guth ind-aonaur -i- a no o no u. A n^rt immorro antan
dusbere fri suidugud a siWaibe, amal ata bethe, ailm, souil ;
7 luis, ailni, souil. Caiti deochair iter a n-eugcumaung 3895
7 a n-aimn^rt -i- a dtuohoumuaib/i fri suidiugz/í^ s'úlaibe.
Ni ansa. Egcumoung cetamus: antan is fo nialus na
guthí?z^e amal ata fídh : no egcumong -i- intan don-
occaibh uath cend douiph. Caiti deochair iter a n-
egcumang 7a n-aimn^rt? Ni ansa. Egcumang cetamus : 3900
intan is fo nialus na uguthaigQ., amal ata fidh -i- a
taophomn<«M intan don-ouccaiph uath cend doiuph.
Fior eimh, ar ni tuigter na feuda deghenchuo filit isna
defougraibh sin tria na gcant^m fo chetoir. Aimnert
ummorro antan bit ag comhsuidightíph cutrouma na nde- 3905
222 YBL.232a33 AURAICEPT
fougar isna {oríeuáhmd, amal ata (er J beun. Cuicc fedho
gaucha haicme 7 o aon go cuicc cachai i- oenfleisc go coic
flesgaibh -i- amal ata beth[e] 'na haonur J nion 'na cuicczV^r
do/<^. Gne aile : Egcumong cetuomus : antan piti fo
ma.\us, ut esí .' quoniam, quidei)i,\z&m. Laitneoir : iio intan 3910
biti tri guthaighe a n-aontsillaib lasin nGaidel, ut est
Briain, gliaid, feoil, beoir. Caiti deochair iter an egcuw-
oung 7 an aimhnert? Eccoumong cetomus : intan na
bit comung occai. Aimnert immorro ni berar a comang
uadhaibh auchd ni mor chena i bfarr^'rf' na bfidh n-airedha. 3915
Aimhnert immorro intan biti fo consanachd, ut est
seru[u]s uulgus, lasin Laitneoir ; íit est iarum, cian 7 ciar,
uuall 7 auall lasin nGaidel. Lanchumang inntibh iter
fedhaibh 7 taophoumnaibh co nd-ouorba uath -i- co
(col. /3) ndofir-baidhe, no co n-irdiphand. Cuicc aicme 3920
ougaim 7 cuicc^r gacha haicme cenmotha na forfeudha
7 o aon co cuic cacb ai -i- o aonfidh co cuicc fedha 7 o
aonfleisg co coic fleisgaiph co ndod-deilighther -i- is
cain-nus-deiligther triana n-airde -i- trian a n-egcosg 7 it
e i n-airrde: Desdruim -i- bethe do deis an droma, is e 3925
aithne aicme bethe : Tua[th]druim -i- do leth tuaidh an
droma, is e aithne aicmi uath : Tredruim aithne aicmi
muin : Imdruim aithne aiccme ailm adiu 7 anaull. Aithne
aicme na bforfiodh -i- on rand is mou rohainmniog^^ -i-
ouna tri feudhaiph 7 is iat shou anmoun^/a dringtacha 3930
ind ogaim. Is amlaid (sin) imdrichaur ougam -i- amal
imdreng//írtr crand -i- is amlaid ceimnigther isinn ogam
diUjnail ceimnigther isin craund 7 iss ed is crand sound
conair aipgitri ind ogaiin. Is hi frem -i- frem na craoiphi
• i- sdiXtvad four frem an crouind ar tus, J do lam dheuss 3935
remhat -i- aiccme bethe, et do lam cleith fo deoigh -i-
aicme uath. larsin is leiss -i- uait, J is fris -i- cuccut -i-
aicmi muin, J is trit aicme ailm. Tairis J uime aicme na
"91" Gr. Lat. iv. 367, 19
YBL.232/3is AURAICEPT 223
bforfiodh. Is amlaid sin deiligter feudha et forfeudha
7 taophoumna. Cesc, cid ar a n-eibertar fedha friusidhe 3940
•i- frisna taopoumna amal fida? Ni ansa. Fobith domio-
ter na taoboumna friu i- a n-ainm prostu i- '\\.er fedha
7 taopomna 7 cainfuaigter na {owcail dip, ut est luis ailmi
7 bethe ailme -i- la 7 ba. Is he sin in sealpad saorda
cin reim acht reim remraithi -i- do fedhaiph nama. Ita 3945r
in comuaim amal ata fidh aíredha in lethraind toisigh 7 in
lethraind deirig i teit in dis fuaigedh in rand. Cesc,
cinnus domither frisna taopoumnrt/^ amal fidha? Ni
ansa. Cach da taopomna ar fidh a cupaid. Is ed a
cupaid iarum cach da coibfid a cubaidh co x^eth a fidh 3950
cetno beus i bfoclaiph ind im[fh]recra 7 corab inand a
llion do taopomnírz'í^, ut esí bas 7 las, frass bras, cend
lend, corn dourn, áoxxnn cownn, nem cel. Cid ar a n-
aubaur feudha friusidhe -i- frisna taoboumnaiph ? Ni
ansa. Amal iarraigther fidh airedha in an;//a icca hreth re 3955
sechta, sic sin iarroigther in taoboumna bis and -i- isin
bfoucal cauch da taopoumna ar fiodh, Jit dicitur : —
MarcacA autconní/aurc ane,
'Eutac/í uime co nndath cro,
A dath at gilithir geiss, 3960
Uan tuinne dath a da o.
■ i- coll 7 i'uis a n-agaid onn : no cro a cubaid fri honn
tantuni. Bas lass, lancupaid indsin. Taobcubaid -i-
bras 7 l^ss : no is e ant aontug[ud] co n-inan^/us 7 int
aontug«í3^ cin inan^/us andsin. Dedha airecor and -i- 3965
aontugud co ndeiliugud amal ata bas 7 las, 7 is iar
comardad n-aircetail ata, uair is inan^ fidh ^weghdhz. fil
intibh 7 is xnsxíd taobomna deighenoch ; sain immorro
taobhomna toisich.
Caite ruidlius 7 dilus, coitchend 7 indlius do fedoibh 3970
do tomus friu ? Dilius do forfedhoibh. Ruidles do fedh-
224 YBL. 232(338 AURAICEPT
uibh airedhoibh. ' Coitchend do taobomna. Inlius do
taobomnrt/<^ sic isna foclaibh ailiph in tsechta.
Conagur dono isin aipgitir bunath o aon, 7 airec o
dedha, 7 a cor a tredhai, 7 a comuaim fri ceathardha, 7 a 3975
comhdluthugh fri cuicthi, a morudh fri sedhai, a foghrt:/'/ a
sechda, a riagh?/! re hochta, a hincosc a noie, a fastad
a ndeicthi. Is e tra int aon tuas -i- Feinius Farrsaidh,
in dedho mac Etheoir, in tredhath mac Aíngín, in ceth-
ruim//íe Cae, in coicidh Aimergin mac Noiwe meic Nionuail, 3980
an seisidh Fercheirtne (233), in sechtmad a dalta, int
ochtmad Cendfaolrtíf//, an noimad a dalta, an dechmad
Cínaptha, a {o?>\.ad a n-aon -i- int uachdarach (-i- Fenius) -i-
in trefocul. Iss e so tosach an Airaicepto iar nAimirgin
nGluingeal -i- Aimirgin a fearsa : a n-aimsir mic MíIí'í/ 3985
arriacht : Tochur Inbir Moir a crich hui nEnechglas
Cualunú? a loc : 7 tucaid a denma -i- Ir mac Miled dia
tolugud go he«ingen amal ata i n-ar ndeoigh.
Ceasc cia rainig in beurla Feine, 7 cia hairm a
n-airrniocht, 7 cisi haimsir i rriochd ? Iss e immorro 3990
irrainic Feinius Farrsaidh -i- in persa : ogin tour -i- in
loug : in dara deisgiopul sechtmadad na sgoile. Pa do
Ephradaiph a bunadus 7 ba go hEceptacta rofaoide^/, fobith
iss and batar a tusdige 7 pa hand ron-alt. Is and roan
Feinius feissin accan tour no go tdourracht a sgoul cuigi 3995
as gach aird i cionn deich mbHedan iar sgailed oun tour
four gach leth, connaitchend cusin sai -i- gou Feinius berla
na beith ag nech aile douiph asna hilperl.^/^, achd comad
ouca a n-aonur no beith, no ag nech nofouglainnedh leo
doridisi. Is andsin áoxéí^ed doip in berlu-sa asna hilper- 4000
laiph rotaispenadh do aonfer diph, 7 pa he an fer sin
Gaidel mac Aingin, uair is he is mo daroth/rzzV^ no toro-
thlaig, 7 is he rob ferr diph conad he a ainm-sidhe for-
S972 \x^iiis •'®^" dedhas ^**** leg. mac nGoimeir
■''**' Cinaodh T. '■''^' 1. a phersu •'**^ gu hAimirgin ^rl. T.
YBL.233a20 AURAICEPT - 22$
dota in berla sin,conid Gaidelc deiside o Gaidel mac Aingin
meic Glunfind meic Laim[fh]ind meic Eithiur meic Aghno- 4005
maín do Gregaiph. Inand tra Gaidel mac Aingin J
Gaidel mac Eithiuir -i- da ainm patar four a athair -i-
Aingein 7 Eitheoir. Is aní2Ísin iarum doreip^í/ in berlasa
u mba ferr -i- a n-edargna in gach berla, 7 u mpa caoine -i-
fri turgp^// 7 u mba leithe -i- i gclsLUií£-ud, iss ed doreipí?rf' 4010
insin Gaidilc. Gach soun do na hairrniocht cairecht^zri
isna haipgitribh ailibh arnichta cairachtaire leosum
doip isin mbethe-luis-nion an ogaim, uí est ^ ^ ■ Iq ^ J^ —-
It iet sin no huocht litri sechnait in Gaidilc dona haip-
gitribh aile. Rolaiti iarum i feudha for leth 7 a dtaobomna 4015
for leth lasin nGaidí'/ go bfuil cach dip four leth (do)
araile ge nacha cumusg atait agín Ga.ide/ amal atat agin
Laitneoir : cros ar ani is crux Latine is croch agin Gaidel :
grus ni fil a fregra lassin Laitneoir, ut est : —
Aithrií? dam an lios 4020
Sech a teit an glas
Inab imda grus
An gob imda auss.
Ceitheora ran^/a forfogailti agin tour -i- da deisgiopul
sechtmogat, 7 da comairlech sechtmogat, da thuaith 4025
sechtmogat, da berla sechtmogat. Is e primthoiss^r//
lasin ndernad an tor i- Eber mac Saile, 7 Gregus mac
Gomer otat Gregaig, 7 Laitin mac Puin otat Latianda, 7
Ribath Scout otat Scuit, 7 Nemruad mac Cuis meic Caim
meic Nai F. F. ^^3^
Brec dano a rad so i- Greccus mac Gomer do beith
agin tour, ut est in parabulamb genilogia -i- leapair
geinealrt?>í? na nEapríz/^i i- ni rabatar acht tri meic ag
Gomer, Aisc, Necus [1. Aschenaz], 7 Riíath a n-anmanda
7 Togarma iarsin go rogenair Greccus o n-ainmnigtir 4035
♦«*•» I Chron. i. 32 «^J Fenius FarsazV/// /rl. T. «-^ i Chron. i. 6
P
226 YBL. 233^42 AURAICEPT
Greicz. Ni raibi immorro ingra -i- ingar (col. /3) go mad
mac do Gouimer Grecus, co nnach raipe ic cumdach an
tuir amlaid sin. Coumaimsir<i:í/ andso sis. Da bliadain
coicat o sgailiud an tuir go flaithius Nion meic Peil, a do
coicait dopoi a righe. Ceithri bHadna dec ar tri fichit ar 4040
secht cetaiph o flaithus Nion co deired flaithiusa
Tuta^eis ri an doumain. Is re lind rotoglad an Trai fa
deigh secht mbliadna iarsin co dtug ^nias ingen Laitin
meic Puin, conid deich mbliadna ar ochtmogaid ar oucht
cetaiph o sgailiud an tuir Lauina 7 Laitin fein dorinne 4045
a caingzV/ fris.
Is follus assin co nnach c^rt-tiaghait oes ind Uiraicepto
co na bou in sescatmad primhtois^r/z an tuir. Sgouta
ingen Fouraind ri Eigipti o n-ainmnigtir Scuit et as sou
rofaus -i- Nel mac Y€minsa Farrsaidh fer frichnam//í7<:// 4050
he go dtainig asin Sgeithia go magh Seunair m«r a
rapatar na teungtha ar na sgailed 7 dob ail leis do
dtuicced se na teungtha 7 docuala ri Eigipti Nell do beith
ag sduid/r in^^to. Dotogairm cuige fein he co tecusgrtí/
se na hEigipti fo na tengt/z« 7 tug se a ingin fein do -i- 4055
Scouta 7 onoir romor, conid uaiti ainmigtir Sguit, ut
dixit poeta :
Feine o Feinius atbertai,
Brig gan douchta,
Gaidz/ o Gaidz«/ G\as garta, 4060
Sguit o Sgota.
I mpau ferr 7 i mba lethe ina cach berla 1x\o -i- ferr
leosim a n-etargn^ a mbith coumdis muiti uile quam a
mbeth comtis lethguta 7 muiti amal atat agin Laitneoir.
A mba caoine -i- caoime leis a cuig fo fut 7 a cuig fo lan 7 4065
a cuig fo cruaidh -i- fedha airedha andsin. Caoime leosim
dono a cuig fo gair, a cuig fo bugu, a cuig fo deghfog^/r,
forfedha indsin, quam aon quig fuithzM uile amal ata agin
^O" YBL. ar ouchtmadad
4068-61 cf. Keat. Hist. ii, i6, 319-22 : Maolmuru Othna, 69
4060 YBL. Gald- o Gaidg
YBL. 233 i3 25 AURAICEPT Eg. 71 I a I 22/
Laitneoír fo dichronus -i- nemcinnti no nemtsealpí7í/.
Iss ed isbeir in Laitneoir gabait na cuig guthaige an greim 4070
sin uile, ut est : Latini oinneis suont uocales producti 7
corropti posunt -i- atat na huile guthaige Latianda co
gcaomnagtar 7 co roectar 7 co dtimairgter. Leithe i gciall-
aibh 7 a bfouclaib 7 a leitriph. Leithe i leitriph cetoumus :
Ni fil a frecra lasin Laitneoir. Lethe 4075
a bfouclaiph dono -i- grus 7 cluoch 7 lind : ni fil a frecra
lasin Laitneoir -i- grus 7 tanouch: gourmaulo lasin
Laitneoir, gruth laisin nGaidel dia frecra. Gourmarium
lasin Laitneoir, ^xnúixach laisin nGaidel. Grus immorro
laisin nGaidel, ni fil a frecra-sidhe lasin Laitneoir : lapis 4080
lasin Laitneoir clouch lasin nGaidel : pcutra laisin,
Laitneoir, ail lasin nGaidel : sdrupala lasin Laitneoir
c^LXxac lasin nGaidel, OMx\d 7 ailcne, immorro, is iat na
cenela clouch do nach filit a íx&zz.x\.\iaich agin Laitneoir.
Lethe dono i bfouclaib 7 i gciallaib 7 i litribh in Gaidelc 4085
de sin inas in Laitin. Cid leithi i foclaib, ni lethi i
gciallaib, ar cia beith ilanman(/a agin Gaidel ag sloinr/edh
na ret, tic an ciall reullait sin isinn uathadh foucal fil icon
Laitneoir. Ni fior on amal isber in Laitneoir : Nicienciivi
sgieris no7nen, cognico rerum perit -i- atbail aithne na reut 4090
muna hetftrgnaither (234) ant ainm. Aqu\a\ lasin Lait-
neoir, uisgi lasin nGaoidel : aimnis lasin Laitneoir, aphouní/
lasin nGaidel : pisginai laisin Laitneoir, iechlind lasin
nGaidel : lin^ immorro lasin nGaidel, ni fil a frecra lasin
Laitneoir. 4O95
Rolaiti iarum a feudha four leith et a thaophoumna
four leth co bfil cach ai diph for leith ou'raile, ar ni bfil
leuthguta ^x\d amal nach bfil la Grecca ^Mcht muiti nama.
Gach duil do nach raibe ai«mniucc«í/ isna beurlaibh ailiph
'^^ 1. scopulus, Origg. xvi. 3, 2 *^^ rellait ■***^ Nisi enim
««' Origg. xiii. 21,1-3 *^ abond ^ Gaidl YBL.
228 YBL.234a7 AURAICEPT
arichta a ainmniugud doiph isin Gaidilc, ut ^.y/, grus.cluoch, 4100
h'nd.
•i- an dara i\\\ab deigi?«ach oir is 'penuilt' is ainin do
Cidh fuodera penuilt chumair
laisin Laitneoir 7 'uilt' in sillab deg^wich -i- o circu«das,
a ' siorcundamas,' et conat 410j5
oir is on persain tanuisi uathaigh cruithíT in cetpersa
on persaind tanaiste do-
ilair Lasin Laitneoir ar cor 'mu' iter a 7 S na persainí/e
gnither tria 'mu' d'eturtsam-
tanuisi amal ata i ' circundamus ' : oir ' circunda,' 4110
ugud iter ' a ■" et ' s ' ? Ni ansa.
'circundis,' 'circundit,' poi an^ ar tus. Neoch ata
' Do,' ' dis,' ' did,' ropui
cumair rolean in cuimre (no coibhiti Eg. om.) sin.
Dobai ar ' circundimus ' i tosach ' circundamas ' 41 1 5
'de' ria 'm' fertar
ina aimsir<3í/7 is uime sin ita in penuilt
cuimre et ' dimus ' don
tuas do beith cumair [oir dobai si cumair Eg?[ a ' sircundimus ' -i- is iat
ilur et rolen aimseradh 4120
na tri persanc/a huaíhaid : ' sircunrtí?,' 'sirqundas,'
na cuimre sin a cet-
'sirqundad' 7 na tri persan^/a iLair ; 'circun-
persain ilair tuas, gen gur-
damus,' ' sirqundimus,' 'cirqundercimus' -i- 4125
len i litrip, ar ni lenand i fout
nior doluidsi on a qumachtain -i- ar ' do' do
acht do aonsillab.
bhi fada co nnderna.
Cid foudeura aiccent forin penuillt comair sen i- 4130
' da ' et nach ar ' cund ' ata ? Ni ansa. Ar ata do
met is luigtech in dobriathar is ' sircuim ' rei ' do '
^103 pindiult T. -'^"^ sillad -'i"'' conid ^^^'' tanusi ■*'"» d'etorsamugud
■"i"-^ iDai '*^'-' robai '*"^ rolen aimserud ■"^'' ferthor
J"8 fertur coibhfidh T. ^i^i ybl. persaní/aní/a «22 ^a cobihfidh T.
^'-•* cin go lenand T. ^'-'^ aon tsiollaobha dhe T. ■"•* airnin forin T.
J
YBL.234a34 AURAICEPT Eg. 711^43 229
conna romill uimpi a haimsered nach a haiccent amal na
romiU a ' cailirefacio.' Millidh immorro in 're' in
Buidiugud a rolagat. Is laigtech risin mbreithir. 4135
Is ed \x\d son tosach ind Uraiciopta iar Feinius 7 iar
nlar mac Nema 7 iar nGaidel mac Eitheoir no mac
Aingin. Is iat sin a persanda 7 aimsir dano an aimsir a
tangadar meic Issrael a hEigipt. Is a nAisia arií-///, cia
isberait isa muig tSeunair doriacht. Tuccait a sgriphind 4140
a touthlugud don sgoil moir go Feinius et co hlar mac
Nema 7 go Gaidel mac Eitheuir a tep/V/Z'i doiph ind
Uraiciopt[a] 7 iar dtiodnacul (in) rechta do Maisi 7 iar
bfoglrtz';// do Caei Cainbrethach oga, conid airi sin arriachta
na haipgitri a n-aontapaill amal isbeir : cuiteut aipgitri 4145
na dtri primberladh 7rla.
Se primtoisigh lasin dernad in tour -i- Eimer mac
Saile, Greccus mac Goimer otat Gregaigh /rlo, amal
adrubrumair romaind. Partab;; mac Sdairw (col. /3) meic
Seura meic Sru meic Eusru cetnarogaph Eire rie [iar ii>.] 4150
ndilinn Neimnmid meic Aghnoumain meic Paim meic
Seura meic Sru /rlo.
Cest, caitiat aipgitri na tri primberla iter ainmnighe
agus cairechtí7í!;'i ? Ni ansa eim, aipgitir Ephrat'de
cetamus andso sios : — 4155
K aleph (H. Eg.) t'd est doctrina -i- forcetul.
n beth (s- Eg.) i.e. donius -i- tech.
j gemel (r-) '\.e. plenuin i- lan.
T deleth (ci) tabalaruni \- clair.
í^ hee (u-) i.e. ista \- andssou. 4160
7 uau (-g-) \.&. prinncess {prinnceps Eg.) i- tigerna.
"t sdai[n] (•!<•) /lee i.e. is he.
" heth (h) i.e. uita -'v beutha.
•j teth (n) i.e. bonuui •i- maith.
'■^■■' VBL. MiU : Gr. Lat. ii. 402, 13 ; viii. 177. 9
230 YBL. 234/3 1^ i\URAICEPT Eg. 7iib30
- ioih. (•{•) prtnndj>m)n -i- tossdich. 4165
3 cap (S) i.e. inanus -i- lamh.
V lamiach (-s-) suni cordis, disciplina.
n mem (-x-) i.e. excipsis -i- uaitib.
3 [n]un (-ci-), sempiternunL -i- co suthain.
D samet (-ri-), adiutorium •i- furtacht. 4170
ith -i- ri.
j; in,fons.sum, oculus -i- topur no suil.
íi fe, osa ab ore non ab osse (-i- on bel 7 ni on chnaim).
V sade (f-) iusticia •i- coir.
P cop (-i-) uocacio i- gairm. 4175
"I res (-c-) capites -i- cend.
^ sen dentium -i- fiacla.
n tau •!• xz>«(i: •i^ comarda.
Finit disin.
Aipgit/r Grecda suoniafa :— 4180
A alpa (i).
]] beta (ii).
r gama (iii).
A delta (iv). .
E ersion (v). • 4185
Z steta (vi).
H eta (vii).
e teta (8).
I iota (ix).
K kapa (x). 4190
L luta (xx).
M imos (xxx).
N oz xl.
'B csi Ix.
n phi [0] Ixx. [^] 700. 4195
418« "pijg Digamma, vi, is omitted ; and consequently the numerals there-
after are one place wrong up to xl.
YBL.234/344 .AURAICEPT Eg.7iib37 23I
Fi [tt] Ixxx. § [sampi] 900.
um [koppa] 1x1 us
pro [p] centum us
csima [o-'] centum ono [1. duo] us
uu [r] tri centum. 4200
[ ]xc.
hi [H] cuic cet us (p.
psi 5 [sampi] nai cet us
uio [xf/] seacht cet us
rav [da 00 = w] uocht cet. 4205
[Finit disin o Domnall ua Aoda 7 doberim mo secht
mallacht 7 mallacht Dia dob[er]air air sin di ollo;//<a;m O
Maolchonaire. Is olc in cuwain dam cuige so é —
uile raot 7 is damsa is mo dobeir se cunain (?) aithigh
uile Eg?[ 4210
Aipgitir \^^\\.ianda indso. a \.q. prinncipiuvi -i- tossach.
b i.e. iusticia -i- indrucus. c i.e. utili[t'\as ■{• tarbdacht.
d '\.^. fortitudo -i- nert. e i.e. duailitas -i- eathwadh (1. étrad).
f i.e. ueneracio -i- ogmoir [oinoir Eg.\ g i.e. pietas -i-
trocaire. h i.e. [h^ilaritas -i- subachas, i i.e. regnouni -i- 4215
flaithemnus. k i.e. religio -i- craphrrr/^/. 1 i.e. nobilitais
■\- nertmairecht. m i.e. dignitas -i- diuiti. n i.e.
recongnitio -i- aithne. o i.e. onora (sic) -i- onoir. p i.e.
opsequiuni -i- umla. q i.e. lux solis -i- griansolustur. r
i.e. pulnia (1. pluvid) -i- fertain. s i-e. dies et nox -i- la 7 ^220
adaig. t '\.Q.. pax -i- sithchain. u i.e. aqua et ignis 'v uisgi
7 teine. x i.e. longa uita -i- betha fota. y i.e. auruni -i-
or. 2, presiositas -'v loghmaireacht.
Is e in feur cetna tra Fenius Farsaidh (rainic) na
ceitheora haipgitri asrubartamírr -i- aipgitir Greccda 7 ^225
aipgitir Ephraidhe 7 aipgitir Laitianda 7 iri bethi-Iuis-nion
^•' uioo *2u-22 cf. Virg. M;iro Gram., p. 89, v.
'^ YBL. rt'z>/í ^' YBL. 7«5;/?í '»^-^ YBL. lan^us
232 YBL.234i330 AURAICEPT Eg. 71 2 a r6
an ogaim 7 ís aire is certi in deigenach ar is fa deoigh
arichta in beithi-luiss-nion an ogaim.
■i- a sgrip>^^«^ a n-aontapaill a ropatar roimhe uile no 4230
comad he fath arriachta aipgitri ind ogaim 7 sgribhind
na n-aipgitr/ oile i nd-aontapaill -i- aipgitir ind ogaim
imalle, uí dixiums -i- uair itait -u- forfeuda agin Gaidilcc
7 rola a ^\x'Cs\aigi for leith a n-urd aipgitri o consanaip,
non sic na haipgitri aile acht a [c] cumusg atat inntip uocales 4235
7 ar b[a Egi\ coiger ar fhichit Hon na sgoile is aire
is he lin aipgitri in ogaiin 7 it e an anmanda fordota in
bethi-luis-nion an ogaim, conid uadh rolaiti for leith.
It e in anmanda fordota iarum, 7it est 7l|1]|1|D]]í||)^0 -
Asberat araile conid deich feudha airedha filit and 7 it e 4240
an tri dofhourmaghat frisna vii tuas, uiUeand, ifin, eman-
coull, conidh aire rolaiti four leith (235). Ismberait araile
co nnach o dainiph itir ainmnigther aipgitir (no fedha) in
ogaim isin Gaidilcc acht o chraní/aiph cin cob aithionta
in[d]iugh araile croind diph, ar atat tri hernaile for 4045
cran<^aiph -i- aire feudha, 7 aithig fedha, 7 losa feudha et
uaithibh sin ainmnigter feudha ind ougaim. Aire fedha
quidim: dair, coull, cuillení/, aball, uindis, ibor, gius.
Aithig fedha : fern, [sail Eg\ bethe, lem. sceu, caorthan<'/,
crithouch, droigen, trom, feorus, cranís' fir, feithlend, 4250
fidhout, fion^coull. Lousa feudha -i- aitend, fraoch
gilcach, rait, eidhend, driss, spin, leclo -i- luachair 7rIo.
Beithi dixdiu o beithe rohainmnig//íí^r ara chousmalius fri
cois an beithi, ut dicitur :
Feochuos foultcain -i- beithi. 4255
7 is airi sin is a mbeithe xosgxi^ad in ceutna hainm
ougaim tuccadh a \\YÁxinn -i- secht mbeithe tug///rt do
Lug mac Eithk«« -i- bertar do ben fo shecht a
YBL.235ai2 AURAICEPT Eg. 7i2bi 233
sidhaiph uait nisi eain custodieris -i- muna coimhéta tu hi.
Et is airi sin beoss sgript/m/r béthe i dtousach aip^zVrz ind 4260
ogaim. Luis dono is o craní/ rohainmnigther -i- o chaor-
thaní/ uair luis ainm do chaorthana^, isin tseunGaidilcc, ut
dicitur li sula luis i- caourthaní/, ar ailleacht dath a
chaor. Fern dono is o cran^ rohainmnigther -i- fern, ut
dicitur aireunrtí-/^ Fian fern ar is di dogniter na sgeith. 4265
Sail á'xdiu is o chran<^ rohainmnigther, ?/^ dicitur li ambi
soil -i- nembi soil ara cosmalius a datha fri marph. N/«
dono is o chrand rohainmnigther -i- o uinnsin<'/, nt dicitur
coscrad sidhe ni;/ -i- uin^is i- ar is di na croind gaeí
triesa cosgarthar an sith : no costad side \i\wd\s -i- nin 4270
giniol garmno dognither do uint/is -i- ar isinn aimsir tsidha
togbír/th^rgarmna. Huath dano is o chranc/rohainmnigther
•i- sge, ut dicitur comdal qua« uath, ar is uath mor hi ar a
deilgniph : no is miwic la cach comdail ic sgiaigh. Duir
dono is o chrand rohainmnig///í?r -i- dair, ut dicitur airdem 4275
dosaiph dair. Tinne dono is o chran^ rohainmnigther -i-
cuWcnd, ut dicitur trian roith tinne -i- cu'úend ar is cu'úend
in treus fidh roth in chdirpaid. Coll dono is o
chranrtf rohainmnigther i- coull, ut dicitur cno-car
fer -i- cach ag ithe a cno i- coull : no ith-car fer : no 4280
•cain-car fid. Queirt dono is o chran<^ rohainmnigther i^
apall, ut dicitu r clithour baisgell i- eilit. Ouiert (•i- cli) •i-
abull, ce/zV gelt queirt -i- apall. Muin dano is o chraní/
rohainmnigther i^ finemain, /// dicitur airden maisi mui«
•i- finemain •i- iarsani fasas a n-airdi -i- finemain. Gort 4285
•dono eidheand, ut dicit'ur glasibh geltaip gort -i^ eidheand,
Ngedal •i^ gilcach nuo raith, ut dicitur luth lego ngedal Í-
gilcach no raith, ar is luth laisna legaib 7 coibnes iter k 7
ng : no miod<7í-// ice -i- ar imad a ice no [i^ Eg?[ gilcach no
raith. Straif dono -i- áro'igend, ut dicitur aire sraba 4290
ssdraibh -i^ áro'xgetid no straif i^ saididh nell -'x- a dhe
■'*^''' Fiand ^-''■'" nembeth ^'^< ^ airden ^"" sraib
234 YBL.235a38 AURAICEPT
ssuass. Ruis dono -i- troum, ut dicitur ruamna ruici
ruis -i- trom : no ruamna ruisg -i- teine truim. Ailm
•i- o<r/ítach : no ailm airdeumh iachtadha -i- feth -i-
fe ue^ at uath feirrdris : no aihn, id est, quaisi pailm a 4295
palma. Onn ■[■ aitend, ut dicitur cuánoviáh eich -i- aitend no
echlaisg. Ur -i- fraoch, ut dicitur guiremh dal -i- frech.
Edath -i- edh uath -i- crand fir no crithach, ut dicitur
erchra fer fe fe flesg. Idedh -i- iobhar, ut dicitur
sio«eim fedha iobair : iobhar -i- eo barr siinper. Eba -i- 4300
crithuch, ut est snamchar fer. Oir -i- feoruss no edlend,
ut dicitur tuathmar fidh -i- eithlend, ut dicitur
sruith^;« aicdhe feorus -i- fiarses. Uiileand -i- eidleand,
ut dicitur tuathmar fid no edleand. Ipin -i- spinan no
spin, ut dicitur millsim fedha pin -i- caor. Emrt^coll -i- 4305
umda a fedha : no emancoll -i- gabar emancoll ar ach
cia gabar ar aill -i- midiuiti, ut dicitur oud saothaid -i- uch :
no emancholl -i- seim muin caol.
[Uch is tinn mo chorp Eg. om.'\
(col.^) Anmanda fiodh tra sin uile amal foghaphar isin 4310
Duili Feudha, / is uadaiph ainmnigter feudha in ogaim isin
Gaidilc 7 nochan o dainip itir ut aili dicunt. Cesc, ciss
lir a cumang? Ni ansa. Lancumang inntib uile iter
fedha 7 taobomna co nd-ourba huath -i- amal bes a
n-aign^rt' cidh mor cidh bec iat. Is imne innister isin 4315
Cin Oulk;//an -i- ceithirtsliocht fedhair for fedhaib 7
taobhoumnaiph -i- cumang 7 ecumang lancumang 7
lethchumang : cumang a forfeudhaiph, ecgumang a
muitibh, lanchumang a fedhaiph; lethchumang i leth-
gutaibh. Itberat araile is tretslicht is coir and -i- 4320
lanqumang a muitibh ar ni bfilet lethguta lasin nGaidel.
Treidhe dogni uath -i- \>ogad et s€\vs\\\\xgud 7 má\)^dad.
Bogí7(^ cetamus : for taobomnaib 7 isna ndiaigh do-ecaiph
^-« airdemh ^ piU-, YBL. pawk 4-»<» sínemh T.
''•'^^ co ndurboi ^^'^ amne •*•'-•■• doecamni
YBL.235/ii2 AURAICEPT Eg. 72iai7 235
doibh -i- do p 7 do c 7 do t 7 do duir 7 do gourt. lersin
Laitneoir, immorro, bidh tinfé-í/ ar gach taobomna don 4325
Gaidilc 7 seimiugud for gnt/iaigiph [J Eg.] is rempa do-ecaiph
doiph. Bouccad beithi, sop ; boucí7<^ cuill, cloch ; bogad
tiní/e^ath; bog<a;<iduir,sodh; bogad guirt, magh. Seimugud
dono for taophomnaibh 7 is rempa do-ecaip doiph.
Seimiugud uatha, Phatraig. Seimhiugud d, dhamsa, 4330
dhuitsi. Seimiugud b, a bheun. Seimiugud c, a cheun.
Seimiugud tini^e, a thir, Seimugud g, a gkrad, a oghda.
Seimugud ar gutaibh J is rempu do-ecaiph doibh. Pidh
dano tinfed ar gach taoboumna iní/sa Gaidilcc.
Boccad b cetaviws : amal ata Bhatraig, ar as uath bogas in 4335
b fil and ; ar ni bi p lasin nGaid//c. Seimugud uathd; amal
ata a Vh^Xraig ; ar cia beith uath and, is seime ina [a] n-aill.
A\rá\pdad (-i- o rodipad) sail immorro -i- a shail : airdip-
dad f, a fhind, a fhir, in f[h]eudha -i- in taobomna do hxicht
as do raith, ut est [amc?/ no Eg. 07U.] cin^^us domiter frisna 4340
taopoumnaiph amal fidha sie fidhau. Iss ed rop<tí/ c//<?rt
and acht uath baidhius in f^rn, conidh airdipí/<'?í/ fil and.
Seimugud immorro amal ata a fher -i- ni tét as air ec J
ni bí lancumang ind. [Ar at e teora fuillti in Uiraicepto
•i- uath 7 forsail J airnin Eg.] Ni ansa. Huath cetumus. 4345
Is ed fuillius b conngaib greim p, ar ni bi p lasin nGaidí-/.
Caiti a deimniug/^í/? Ni ansa. Amal ata ogin Laitneoir : b
cum aspiracione ponitur pro p -i- samaigther b co tinfed ar
p. Dicunt ali cona bi uath araon re b do [log /iV.] p
acht bi a aonur ar p, ut Presens : buxus pro puxus, anibou 4350
pro ampo -i- b inntib sin ar p, 7 ni b co tinfed amal
adberait araile.
Forsail dono in fuilled tdirxaise. i- doberat for in son dia
fattugud, ut est sroun.
Airnin is e in tres fuilled -i- in baile i recar a leuss da 4355
4.-Í2.Í, » doecam doib ^•-' bean ^-^ Patroic, MSS. uath- ''•'■" fidho
«^" .;. inti as airec ^■'-''" Gr. Lat. ii. 20, 18
236 YBL.235/3 37 AURAICEPT Eg.72iu24
taopoumna gaip/</ aimiw greim in dala n-ai, ?^^ í'í-/ cení/;
ar ni bi eumhnad in ogaim. [Teora foilcesta in ogaim /i>.]
■i- quert, p /^ JffJ — <. Is iat sin treidhe is coir do
imchisin isin ogam. Is aire is teora ioxxmzcstw no \mcest2i
is coir and ut dicunt ailii: ' Cia haon fid bog blath 4.360
mí?rbuan Bis ag ugdar [da imluad Eg. oin\ Geiphius
greim fedha is fcrpai ? Is consain i[s] taophomna -i- huath.'
Caiti deochair iter indell 7 tindell ? Ni ansa. Indell
ínt imcomíz/'c 7 tindell int ernedh,
Cesc, caiti deochair itir oSúwnedh 7 cinwtech 7 4365
cinntecha son ? Ni ansa. Cinnedh a n-aip^///r Gregdo ar
is cinntechem oldas ^X^gitir Eupm. Cin«tech[a] an aipgitir
Laitianda oldas an aipgitir Grecdu. Cin«t^í-/ísom in
bethi-luis-nion uair is fa deoig irriachta. Cia haonfoucal
gaibius ar na ceithri hernaile an Airraicepto cin nach 4370
dethbir tomuis na tarmortcind na fedha na iocal na
forgnuisi? Ni ansa. In focal is aipgitir Gregda 7 Ebra,
Lait/«zVas 7 ogam. Is e in cethir sHcht for fedaibh 7
for [for]fedhaibh -i- fot ,n-aiccenta (236) et fot suidigthe i
bfoclaiph fotaiph -i- i bfedhaiph airedhaiph : gair n-aigenta 437,5
7 gair suidigthi i bfoclaip gairdiph, Fot n-aicenta quidini
isna forfeudhaiph 7 gairtsuidigti -i- gairdi iar suidiugud
i bfoclaip iet fecht and 7 fotaig fecht aile, ut est cain cáin,
laig láig, coir cóir : no amal ata feur eua a fidh in anma
a fhiodh airechda amal rogab i mbreth<3:/M n€\med -i- 438O
cenmotha forfeuda a bfil deghafoghar na nguta.
Cesc, caiti fout ct gair inntiph? Ni ansa. Fout i
bfeudaip 7 ^ forfeudhaibh 7 g^ir i taopoumnaiph -i-
gairtshuudighti ar is lethaimser for thaophoumna do
ghreus -i- a corus forfedh. Asin Cin 011«;// toucc<7c/ in 4385
blog-sa x&wmaind 7 ni do chourp ind Uraicepta.
Cesc, caiti fot et gair ? Ni ansa. Amal ata nemh, for-
fedh fil and. Neim, immorro, fidh airr<?^;^ía^o fil and. Nidat
inonda suoin frisna da c\\VL^aid ^ X ' IHH •!• ® co ndefogur
*''■'■ I-aitne -'•■'™ fe;ir eiia, YBI.. iieua
YBL. 236ai6 ' AURAICEPT Eg. 72 2 a 33 23/
7 e glan 7ierbi Gracia, ui est, seudu óir 7 sét conaire, 4390
éua and : no seut -i- It'paid, is eugad icca sgribend-sidhe ar a
cruaidhe. Is an e glain teid, is aire sgript//«/- eghad and.
Sét an teínid immorro tre eughadh a sgnpend. Nemh
im X.3.\jnain, eua and. Neim nathrach, eghad and 'na
sgnphend. M'ind, iphi;/ aní/. Min immorro, beg, ip//z>/ 4395
and. Min arbí^, immorro, idedh aund, ar deudha ar a
dtuc//m forfedha itir isin n-aipgitir in ogaim -i- do fregra
do defoghur amal ata isnahip brr///aibh nemed geun-
mótha forfedha a bfil defougur na nguta Jr\o, J dono do
tseimugud foghair forsna feudhaibh, ar is buigi bis isna 4400
forfeudhaibh. Cruas immorro i bfeudaibh airedhaiph :
forfedha, ut est nem, eua and : naom, immorro, emhan-
couU and : nim in uis^i, idedh and : four 
